diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:53:46 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:53:46 -0700 |
| commit | be454453d60c79996c77f1caa74ca022763ec874 (patch) | |
| tree | 2988ad0e1d3ebbdabeb826dade913705369090b4 /30440-h | |
Diffstat (limited to '30440-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 30440-h/30440-h.htm | 9085 |
1 files changed, 9085 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/30440-h/30440-h.htm b/30440-h/30440-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9cc6b5e --- /dev/null +++ b/30440-h/30440-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9085 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Byways of Ghost-Land, by Elliott O'Donnell. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { +margin-left:10%; +margin-right:10%; +} + +h1,h2,h3 { +clear:both; +text-align:center; +font-weight: 600;} + +h2 { +font-size:115%; +padding-bottom:.5em; +padding-top:4em; +} + +h3 { +font-size:100%; +font-style:italic; +padding-top:2em; +} + +p { +margin-bottom:.75em; +margin-top:.75em; +text-align:justify; +} + +ul { +list-style-type:none; +} + +table { +margin-left:auto; +margin-right:auto; +font-size:85%; +} + +th { +font-size:85%; +font-weight:400; +} + +td.cnum { +text-align:right; +vertical-align:top; +} + +td.pnum { +text-align:right; +vertical-align:bottom; +} + +h1.intro { +font-size:125%; +padding:4em 0; +} + +p.ralign { +margin-right:2em; +text-align:right; +} + +p.auth { +padding:3em 0; +text-align:center; +} + +div.tp { +padding:3em 0; +} + +#break { +clear:both; +padding:.25em 0; +} + +#break>p { +font-size:125%; +font-weight:700; +letter-spacing:2.5em; +text-align:center; +} + +#tn { +background-color:#CFC; +border:dotted 1px; +color:#000; +font-size:80%; +margin:4em; +padding:1em; +} + +span.pad-r { +padding-right:1.5em; +} + +span.pagenum { +color:gray; +font-size:small; +font-style:normal; +left:92%; +position:absolute; +text-align:right; +} + +span.chap { +line-height:3em; +font-size:115%; +} + +#title { +font-weight:400; +letter-spacing:.25em; +} + +#author { +line-height:2em; +} + +#publisher { +line-height:1.5em; +text-align:center; +} + +em.smcap,em.ucsc { +font-style:normal; +} + +.smcap { +font-variant:small-caps; +} + +.ucsc,.wee { +font-size:75%; +} + +.sm { +font-size:85%; +} + +.med { +font-size:110%; +} + +.lg { +font-size:150%; +} + +.footnotes { +border:dotted 1px; +margin-top: 2em; +padding: 1.5em; +} + +.footnote { +font-size:.9em; +margin-left:10%; +margin-right:10%; +} + +.footnote .label { +position:absolute; +right:84%; +text-align:right; +} + +.fnanchor { +font-size:.8em; +text-decoration:none; +vertical-align:super; +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30440 ***</div> + +<h1 class="intro">BYWAYS OF GHOST-LAND</h1> + +<div class="tp"> +<h1 id="title">BYWAYS OF<br /> +GHOST-LAND</h1> + +<p class="auth"><span class="sm">BY</span><br /> +<span class="med" id="author">ELLIOTT O'DONNELL</span><br /> +<span class="wee">AUTHOR OF<br /> +"SOME HAUNTED HOUSES OF ENGLAND AND WALES,"<br /> +"HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON," "GHOSTLY PHENOMENA,"<br /> +"DREAMS AND THEIR MEANINGS," "SCOTTISH GHOST TALES,"<br /> +"TRUE GHOST TALES," ETC., ETC.</span></p> + +<p id="publisher"><span class="med">WILLIAM RIDER AND SON, LIMITED</span><br /> +<span class="smcap">164 Aldersgate St., London, E.C.</span><br /> +1911</p> +</div> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<table summary="Table of Contents" width="75%"> +<tr><th colspan="2" align="left">CHAP.</th> <th>PAGE</th></tr> + +<tr> <td class="cnum">1.</td> <td>THE UNKNOWN BRAIN</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">2.</td> <td>THE OCCULT IN SHADOWS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">3.</td> <td>OBSESSION, POSSESSION</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">4.</td> <td>OCCULT HOOLIGANS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">5.</td> <td>SYLVAN HORRORS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">6.</td> <td>COMPLEX HAUNTINGS AND OCCULT BESTIALITIES</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">7.</td> <td>VAMPIRES, WERE-WOLVES, FOX-WOMEN, ETC.</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">8.</td> <td>DEATH-WARNINGS AND FAMILY GHOSTS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_132">132</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">9.</td> <td>SUPERSTITIONS AND FORTUNES</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_153">153</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">10.</td> <td>THE HAND OF GLORY; THE BLOODY HAND OF ULSTER; + THE SEVENTH SON; BIRTH-MARKS; NATURE'S + DEVIL SIGNALS; PRE-EXISTENCE; THE FUTURE; + PROJECTION; TELEPATHY; ETC.</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_176">176</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">11.</td> <td>OCCULT INHABITANTS OF THE SEA AND RIVERS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_198">198</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td class="cnum">12.</td> <td>BUDDHAS AND BOGGLE CHAIRS</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_210">210</a></td></tr> +<tr> <td></td> <td>INDEX</td> <td class="pnum"><a href="#Page_244">244</a></td></tr> +</table> + +<p><!-- Page 1 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="lg">BYWAYS OF GHOST-LAND</span><br /><br /> +<span class="chap">CHAPTER I</span><br /> +THE UNKNOWN BRAIN</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">Whether</span> all that constitutes man's spiritual +nature, that is to say, <em class="ucsc">ALL</em> his mind, is inseparably +amalgamated with the whitish mass of soft matter +enclosed in his cranium and called his brain, is a +question that must, one supposes, be ever open +to debate.</p> + +<p>One knows that this whitish substance is the +centre of the nervous system and the seat of consciousness +and volition, and, from the constant +study of character by type or by phrenology, one +may even go on to deduce with reason that in +this protoplasmic substance—in each of the numerous +cells into which it is divided and subdivided—are +located the human faculties. Hence, it would +seem that one may rationally conclude, that all +man's vital force, all that comprises his mind—<i>i.e.</i> +the power in him that conceives, remembers, +reasons, wills—is so wrapped up in the actual +matter of his cerebrum as to be incapable of existing +apart from it; and that as a natural sequence +thereto, on the dissolution of the brain, the mind<!-- Page 2 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span> +and everything pertaining to the mind dies with it—there +is no future life because there is nothing +left to survive.</p> + +<p>Such a condition, if complete annihilation can +be so named, is the one and only conclusion to +the doctrine that mind—crude, undiagnosed mind—is +dependent on matter, a doctrine confirmed by +the apparent facts that injury to the cranium is +accompanied by unconsciousness and protracted +loss of memory, and that the sanity of the individual +is entirely contingent upon the state of his +cerebral matter—a clot of blood in one of the +cerebral veins, or the unhealthy condition of a cell, +being in itself sufficient to bring about a complete +mental metamorphose, and, in common parlance, +to produce madness.</p> + +<p>In the deepest of sleeps, too, when there is less +blood in the cerebral veins, and the muscles are +generally relaxed, and the pulse is slower, and the +respiratory movements are fewer in number, consciousness +departs, and man apparently lapses into +a state of absolute nothingness which materialists, +not unreasonably, presume must be akin to death. +It would appear, then, that our mental faculties +are entirely regulated by, and consequently, entirely +dependent on, the material within our brain cells, +and that, granted certain conditions of that material, +we have consciousness, and that, without those +conditions, we have no consciousness—in other +words, "our minds cease to exist." Hence, there +is no such thing as separate spiritual existence; +mind is merely an eventuality of matter, and, when +the latter perishes, the former perishes too. There<!-- Page 3 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> +is nothing, absolutely nothing, that can exist apart +from the physical.</p> + +<p>This is an assertion—unquestionably dogmatic—that +exponents of materialism hold to be logically +unassailable. To disprove it may not be an easy +task at present; but I am, nevertheless, convinced +there is a world apart from matter—a superphysical +plane with which part of us, at least, is in some way +connected, and I discredit the materialist's dogma, +partly because something in my nature compels me +to an opposite conclusion, and partly because certain +phenomena I have experienced, cannot, I am +certain, have been produced by any physical agency.</p> + +<p>In support of my theory that we are not solely +material, but partly physical and partly superphysical, +I maintain that consciousness is never +wholly lost; that even in swoons and dreams, +when all sensations would seem to be swallowed +up in the blackness of darkness, there is <em class="ucsc">SOME</em> +consciousness left—the consciousness of existence, +of impression. We recover from a faint, or awake +from the most profound of slumbers, and remember +not that we have dreamed. Yet, if we think with +sufficient concentration, our memory suddenly returns +to us, and we recollect that, during the +swoon or sleep, <em class="ucsc">ALL</em> thought was not obliterated, +but, that we were conscious of being somewhere +and of experiencing <em class="ucsc">SOMETHING</em>.</p> + +<p>It is only in our lighter sleeps, when the spirit +traverses superphysical planes more closely connected +with the material, that we remember <em class="ucsc">ALL</em> +that occurred. Most of us will agree that there +are two distinct forms of mental existence—the<!-- Page 4 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> +one in which we are conscious of the purely superphysical, +and the one wherein we are only cognisant +of the physical. In the first-named of these +two mental existences—<i>i.e.</i> in swoons, sleep, and +even death, consciousness is never entirely lost; +we still think—we think with our spiritual or +unknown brain; and when in the last-named +state, <i>i.e.</i> in our physical wakefulness and life, we +think with our material or known brain.</p> + +<p>Unknown brains exist on all sides of us. Many +of them are the earth-bound spirits of those whose +spiritual or unknown brains, when on the earth, were +starved to feed their material or known brains; or, +in other words, the earth-bound spirits of those +whose cravings, when in carnal form, were entirely +animal. It is they, together with a variety of +elementary forms of superphysical life (<i>i.e.</i> phantasms +that have never inhabited any kind of earthly +body), that constantly surround us, and, with their +occult brains, suggest to our known brains every +kind of base and impure thought.</p> + +<p>Something, it is difficult to say what, usually +warns me of the presence of these occult brains, +and at certain times (and in certain places) I can +feel, with my superphysical mind, their subtle +hypnotic influences.</p> + +<p>It is the unknown brain that produces those +manifestations usually attributed to ghosts, and it +is, more often than not, the possessors of the +unknown brain in constant activity, <i>i.e.</i> the denizens +of the superphysical world, who convey to our +organs of hearing, either by suggestion or actual +presentation, the sensations of uncanny knocks,<!-- Page 5 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> +crashes, shrieks, etc.; and to our organs of sight, +all kinds of uncanny, visual phenomena.</p> + +<p>All the phenomena we see are not objective; +but the agents who "will" that we should see them +are objective—they are the unknown brains. It is +a mistake to think that these unknown brains can +only exert their influence on a few of us. We are +all subject to them, though we do not all see their +manifestations. Were it not for the lower order +of spirit brains, there would be comparatively +few drunkards, gamblers, adulterers, fornicators, +murderers, and suicides. It is they who excite +man's animal senses, by conjuring up alluring +pictures of drink, and gold, and sexual happiness. +By the aid of the higher type of spirit brains (who, +contending for ever with the lower forms of spirit +brains, are indeed our "guardian angels") I have +been enabled to perceive the atmosphere surrounding +drinking-dens and brothels full of all kinds of +bestial influences, from elementals, who allure men +by presenting to their minds all kinds of attractive +tableaux, to the earth-bound spirits of drunkards +and libertines, transformed into horrors of the +sub-human, sub-animal order of phantasms—things +with bloated, nude bodies and pigs' faces, +shaggy bears with fulsome, watery eyes; mangy +dogs, etc. I have watched these things that still +possess—and possess in a far greater degree—all +the passions of their life incarnate, sniffing the +foul and vitiated atmosphere of the public-houses +and brothels, and chafing in the most hideous +manner at their inability to gratify their lustful +cravings in a more substantial way. A man<!-- Page 6 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> +advances along the road at a swinging pace, with +no thought, as yet, of deviating from his course and +entering a public-house. He comes within the +radius of the sinister influences, which I can see and +feel hanging around the saloon. Their shadowy, +silent brain power at once comes into play and +gains ascendancy over his weaker will. He halts +because he is "willed" to do so. A tempting +tableau of drink rises before him and he at once +imagines he is thirsty. Soft and fascinating elemental +hands close over his and draw him gently +aside. A look of beastly satisfaction suffuses his +eyes. He smacks his lips, hastens his steps, the +bar-room door closes behind him, and, for the +remaining hours of the day, he wallows in drink.</p> + +<p>But the unknown brain does not confine itself +to the neighbourhood of a public-house—it may be +anywhere. I have, intuitively, felt its presence on +the deserted moors of Cornwall, between St Ives +and the Land's End; in the grey Cornish churches +and chapels (very much in the latter); around the +cold and dismal mouths of disused mine-shafts; all +along the rocky North Cornish coast; on the sea; +at various spots on different railway lines, both in +the United Kingdom and abroad; and, of course, +in multitudinous places in London.</p> + +<p>A year or so ago, I called on Mrs de B——, +a well-known society lady, at that time residing +in Cadogan Gardens. The moment I entered her +drawing-room, I became aware of an occult presence +that seemed to be hovering around her. Wherever +she moved, it moved with her, and I <em class="ucsc">FELT</em> that its +strange, fathomless, enigmatical eyes were fixed on<!-- Page 7 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> +her, noting and guiding her innermost thoughts +and her every action with inexorable persistence.</p> + +<p>Some six months later, I met Lady D——, a friend +in common, and in answer to my inquiries concerning +Mrs de B——, was informed that she had +just been divorced. "Dorothy" (<i>i.e.</i> Mrs de B——), +Lady D—— went on to explain, "had been all right +till she took up spiritualism, but directly she began to +attend séances everything seemed to go wrong with +her. At last she quarrelled with her husband, the +climax being reached when she became violently infatuated +with an officer in the Guards. The result +was a decree <i>nisi</i> with heavy costs." I exhibited, +perhaps, more surprise than I felt. But the fact of +Mrs de B—— having attended séances explained +everything. She was obviously a woman with a +naturally weak will, and had fallen under the influence +of one of the lowest, and most dangerous +types of earth-bound spirits, the type that so often +attends séances. This occult brain had attached +itself to her, and, accompanying her home, had deliberately +wrecked her domestic happiness. It would +doubtless remain with her now <i>ad infinitum</i>. Indeed, +it is next to impossible to shake off these +superphysical cerebrums. They cling to one with +such leech-like tenacity, and can rarely be made to +depart till they have accomplished their purposes.</p> + +<p>Burial-grounds appear to have great attractions +for this class of spirit. A man, whom I once met +at Boulogne, told me a remarkable story, the +veracity of which I have no reason to doubt.</p> + +<p>"I have," he began, "undergone an experience +which, though, unfortunately, by no means unique,<!-- Page 8 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> +is one that is rarer nowadays than formerly. I +was once all but buried alive. It happened at a +little village, a most charming spot, near Maestel +in the valley of the Rhone. I had been stopping +at the only inn the place possessed, and, cycling +out one morning, met with an accident—my +machine skidded violently as I was descending a +steep hill, with the result that I was pitched head +first against a brick wall. The latter being considerably +harder than my skull, concussion followed. +Some villagers picked me up insensible, I was +taken to the inn, and the nearest doctor—an uncertificated +wretch—was summoned. He knew +little of trepanning; besides, I was a foreigner, +a German, and it did not matter. He bled me, it +is true, and performed other of the ordinary means +of relief; but these producing no apparent effect, +he pronounced me dead, and preparations were at +once made for my burial. As strangers kept +coming to the inn and the accommodation was +strictly limited, the landlord was considerably +incensed at having to waste a room on a corpse. +Accordingly, he had me screwed down in my +coffin without delay, and placed in the cemetery +among the tombs, till the public gravedigger +could conveniently spare a few minutes to inter +me. The shaking I received during my transit +(for the yokels were exceedingly rough and clumsy), +together with the cold night air which, luckily for +me, found an easy means of access through the +innumerable chinks and cracks in the ill-fitting +coffin-lid, acting like a restorative tonic, I gradually +revived, and the horror I felt in realising my<!-- Page 9 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> +position is better, perhaps, imagined than described. +When consciousness first began to reassert itself, +I simply fancied I was awakening from a particularly +deep sleep. I then struggled hard to +remember where I was and what had taken place. +At first nothing came back to me, all was blank +and void; but as I continued to persevere, gradually, +very gradually, a recollection of my accident +and of the subsequent events returned to me. I +remembered with the utmost distinctness striking +my head against the wall, and of <em class="ucsc">SEEING</em> myself +carried, head first, by two rustics—the one with +a shock head of red hair, the other swarthy as a +Dago—to the inn. I recollected seeing the almost +humorous look of horror in the chambermaid's +face, as she rushed to inform the landlord, and the +consternation of one and all during the discussion +as to what ought to be done. The landlady +suggested one thing, her husband another, the +chambermaid another; and they all united in +ransacking my pockets—much to my dismay—to +see if they could discover a card-case or letter that +might give them a clue as to my home address. +I saw them do all this; and it seemed as if I were +standing beside by own body, looking down at it, +and that on all sides of me, and apparently +invisible to the rest of the company, were strange, +inscrutable pale eyes, set in the midst of grey, +shapeless, shadowy substances.</p> + +<p>"Then the doctor—a little slim, narrow-chested +man, with a pointed beard and big ears—came and +held a mirror to my mouth, and opened one of my +veins, and talked a great deal of gibberish, whilst<!-- Page 10 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> +he made countless covert sheep's eyes at the pretty +chambermaid, who had taken advantage of his +arrival to overhaul my knapsack and help herself +from my purse. I distinctly heard the arrangements +made for my funeral, and the voice of the +landlord saying: 'Yes, of course, doctor, that is +only fair; you have taken no end of trouble with +him. I will keep his watch' (the watch was of solid +gold, and cost me £25) 'and clothes to defray the +expenses of the funeral and pay for his recent +board' (I had only settled my account with him +that morning). And the shrill voice of the landlady +echoed: 'Yes, that is only fair, only right!' Then +they all left the room, and I remained alone with +my body. What followed was more or less blurred. +The innumerable and ever-watchful grey eyes +impressed me most. I recollected, however, the +advent of the men—the same two who had brought +me to the inn—to take me away in my coffin, and +I had vivid recollections of tramping along the +dark and silent road beside them, and wishing I +could liberate my body. Then we halted at the +iron gate leading into the cemetery, the coffin was +dropped on the ground with a bang, and—the rest +was a blank. Nothing, nothing came back to me. +At first I was inclined to attribute my memory to +a dream. 'Absurd!' I said to myself. 'Such +things cannot have occurred. I am in bed; I know +I am!' Then I endeavoured to move my arms to +feel the counterpane; I could not; my arms were +bound, tightly bound to my side. A cold sweat +burst out all over me. Good God! was it true? +I tried again; and the same thing happened—I<!-- Page 11 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> +could not stir. Again and again I tried, straining +and tugging at my sides till the muscles on my +arms were on the verge of bursting, and I had to +desist through utter exhaustion. I lay still and +listened to the beating of my heart. Then, I +clenched my toes and tried to kick. I could not; +my feet were ruthlessly fastened together.</p> + +<p>"Death garments! A winding-sheet! I could +feel it clinging to me all over. It compressed the +air in my lungs, it retarded the circulation, and +gave me the most excruciating cramp, and pins and +needles. My sufferings were so acute that I +groaned, and, on attempting to stretch my jaws, +found that they were encased in tight, clammy +bandages. By prodigious efforts I eventually +managed to gain a certain amount of liberty for +my head, and this gave me the consolation +that if I could do nothing else I could at least +howl—howl! How utterly futile, for who, in +God's name, would hear me? The thought of all +there was above me, of all the piles of earth and +grass—for the idea that I was not actually buried +never entered my mind—filled me with the most +abject sorrow and despair. The utter helplessness +of my position came home to me with damning +force. Rescue was absolutely out of the question, +because the only persons, who knew where I was, +believed me dead. To my friends and relations, +my fate would ever remain a mystery. The knowledge +that they would, at once, have come to my +assistance, had I only been able to communicate +with them, was cruel in the extreme; and tears +of mortification poured down my cheeks when I<!-- Page 12 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> +realised how blissfully unconscious they were of my +fate. The most vivid and alluring visions of home, +of my parents, and brothers, and sisters, flitted +tantalisingly before me. I saw them all sitting on +their accustomary seats, in the parlour, my father +smoking his meerschaum, my mother knitting, my +eldest sister describing an opera she had been to +that afternoon, my youngest sister listening to her +with mouth half open and absorbing interest in +her blue eyes, my brother examining the works of +a clockwork engine which he had just taken to +pieces; whilst from the room overhead, inhabited +by a Count, a veteran who had won distinction in +the campaigns of '64 and '66, came strains of 'The +Watch on the Rhine.' Every now and then my +mother would lean back in her chair and close her +eyes, and I knew intuitively she was thinking of +me. Mein Gott! If she had only known the +truth. These tableaux faded away, and the gruesome +awfulness of my surroundings thrust themselves +upon me. A damp, foetid smell, suggestive +of the rottenness of decay, assailed my nostrils and +made me sneeze. I choked; the saliva streamed +in torrents down my chin and throat! My recumbent +position and ligaments made it difficult for +me to recover my breath; I grew black in the +face; I imagined I was dying. I abruptly, miraculously +recovered, and all was silent as before. +Silent! Good heavens! There is no silence +compared with that of the grave.</p> + +<p>"I longed for a sound, for any sound, the creaking +of a board, the snapping of a twig, the ticking +of an insect—there was none—the silence was the<!-- Page 13 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> +silence of stone. I thought of worms; I imagined +countless legions of them making their way to me +from the surrounding mouldering coffins. Every +now and then I uttered a shriek as something cold +and slimy touched my skin, and my stomach heaved +within me as a whiff of something particularly +offensive fanned my face.</p> + +<p>"Suddenly I saw eyes—the same grey, inscrutable +eyes that I had seen before—immediately +above my own. I tried to fathom them, to discover +some trace of expression. I could not—they were +insoluble. I instinctively felt there was a subtle +brain behind them, a brain that was stealthily +analysing me, and I tried to assure myself its +intentions were not hostile. Above, and on either +side of the eyes, I saw the shadow of something +white, soft, and spongy, in which I fancied I could +detect a distinct likeness to a human brain, only on +a large scale. There were the cerebral lobes, or +largest part of the forebrain, enormously developed +and overhanging the cerebellum, or great lobe of +the hindbrain, and completely covering the lobes +of the midbrain. On the cerebrum I even thought +I could detect—for I have a smattering of anatomy—the +usual convolutions, and the grooves dividing +the cerebrum into two hemispheres. But there +was something I had never seen before, and which +I could not account for—two things like antennæ, +one on either side of the cerebrum. As I gazed at +them, they lengthened and shortened in such quick +succession that I grew giddy and had to remove +my eyes. What they were I cannot think; but +then, of course the brain, being occult, doubtless<!-- Page 14 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> +possessed properties of a nature wholly unsuspected +by me. The moment I averted my glance, I experienced—this +time on my forehead—the same +cold, slimy sensation I had felt before, and I at +once associated it with the cerebral tentacles. +Soon after this I was touched in a similar manner +on my right thigh, then on my left, and simultaneously +on both legs; then in a half a dozen +places at the same time. I looked out of the +corner of my eyes, first on one side of me and +then the other, and encountered the shadowy +semblance to brains in each direction. I was +therefore forced to conclude that the atmosphere +in the coffin was literally impregnated with psychic +cerebrums, and that every internal organ I possessed +was being subjected to the most minute +inspection. My mind rapidly became filled with +every vile and lustful desire, and I cried aloud to +be permitted five minutes' freedom to put into +operation the basest and filthiest of actions. My +thoughts were thus occupied when, to my amazement, +I suddenly heard the sound of voices—human +voices. At first I listened with incredulity, +thinking that it must be merely a trick +of my imagination or some further ingenious, +devilish device, on the part of the ghostly brains, +to torture me. But the voices continued, and +drew nearer and nearer, until I could at length +distinguish what they were saying. The speakers +were two men, François and Jacques, and they +were discussing the task that brought them thither—the +task of burying me. Burying me! So, then, +I was not yet under the earth! The revulsion of<!-- Page 15 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> +my feelings on discovering that there was still a +spark of hope is indescribable; the blood surged +through my veins in waves of fire, my eyes danced, +my heart thumped, and—I laughed! Laughed! +There was no stopping me—peal followed peal, +louder and louder, until cobblestones and tombstones +reverberated and thundered back the +sound.</p> + +<p>"The effect on François and Jacques was the +reverse of what I wished. When first they heard +me, they became suddenly and deathly silent. +Then their pent-up feelings of horror could stand +it no longer, and with the wildest of yells they +dropped their pick and shovel, and fled. My +laughter ceased, and, half drowned in tears of +anguish, I listened to their sabots pounding along +the gravel walk and on to the hard highroad, till +the noises ceased and there was, once again, universal +and awe-inspiring silence. Again the eyes +and tentacles, again the yearnings for base and +shameful deeds, and again—oh, blissful interruption! +the sound of human voices—François and +Jacques returning with a crowd of people, all greatly +excited, all talking at once.</p> + +<p>"'I call God as my witness I heard it, and +Jacques too. Isn't that so, Jacques?' a voice, +which I identified as that of François, shrieked. +And Jacques, doubtless as eager to be heard—for it +was not once in a lifetime anyone in his position +had such an opportunity for notoriety—as he was +to come to his companion's rescue, bawled out; +'Ay! There was no mistaking the sounds. +May I never live to eat my supper again if it was<!-- Page 16 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> +not laughter. Listen!' And everyone, at once, +grew quiet.</p> + +<p>"Now was my opportunity—my only opportunity. +A single sound, however slight, however +trivial, and I should be saved! A cry rose in my +throat; another instant and it would have escaped +my lips, when a dozen tentacles shot forward and +I was silent. Despair, such as no soul experienced +more acutely, even when on the threshold of hell, +now seized me, and bid me make my last, convulsive +effort. Collecting, nay, even dragging +together every atom of will-power that still remained +within my enfeebled frame, I swelled my +lungs to their utmost. A kind of rusty, vibratory +movement ran through my parched tongue; my +jaws creaked, creaked and strained on their hinges, +my lips puffed and assumed the dimensions of +bladders and—that was all. No sound came. A +weight, soft, sticky, pungent, and overwhelming, +cloaked my brain, and spreading weed-like, with +numbing coldness, stifled the cry ere it left the +precincts of my larynx. Hope died within me—I +was irretrievably lost. A babel of voices now +arose together. François, Jacques, the village +curé, gendarme, doctor, chambermaid, mine host +and hostess, and others, whose tones I did not +recognise, clamoured to be heard. Some, foremost +amongst whom were François, Jacques, and a boy, +were in favour of the coffin being opened; whilst +others, notably the doctor and chambermaid (who +pertly declared she had seen quite enough of my +ugly face), ridiculed the notion and said the sooner +I was buried the better it would be. The weather<!-- Page 17 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> +had been more than usually hot that day, and +the corpse, which was very much swollen—for, +like all gourmands, I had had chronic disease of +the liver—had, in their opinion, already become +insanitary. The boy then burst out crying. It +had always been the height of his ambition, +he said, to see someone dead, and he thought +it a dastardly shame on the part of the doctor +and chambermaid to wish to deny him this +opportunity.</p> + +<p>"The gendarme thinking, no doubt, he ought to +have a say in the matter, muttered something to +the effect that children were a great deal too +forward nowadays, and that it would be time +enough for the boy to see a corpse when he broke +his mother's heart—which, following the precedence +of all spoilt boys, he was certain to do sooner +or later; and this opinion found ready endorsement. +The boy suppressed, my case began to look hopeless, +and the poignancy of my suspense became +such that I thought I should have gone mad. +François was already persuaded into setting to +work with his pick, and, I should most certainly +have been speedily interred, had it not been for +the timely arrival of a village wag, who, planking +himself unobserved behind a tombstone close to +my coffin, burst out laughing in the most sepulchral +fashion. The effect on the company was +electrical; the majority, including the women, fled +precipitately, and the rest, overcoming the feeble +protests of the doctor, wrenched off the lid of the +coffin. The spell, cast over me by the occult +brains, was now by a merciful Providence broken,<!-- Page 18 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> +and I was able to explain my condition to the +flabbergasted faces around me.</p> + +<p>"I need only say, in conclusion, that the discomfiture +of the doctor was complete, and that I took +good care to express my opinion of him everywhere +I went. Doubtless, many poor wretches +have been less fortunate than I, and, being pronounced +dead by unskilled physicians, have been +prematurely interred. Apart from all the agony +consequent to asphyxiation, they must have +suffered hellish tortures through the agency of +spirit brains."</p> + +<p>This is the anecdote as related to me, and it +serves as an illustration of my theory that the +unknown brain is objective, and that it can, under +given circumstances—<i>i.e.</i> when physical life is, so to +speak, in abeyance—be both seen and felt by the +known brain. At birth, and more particularly at +death, the presence of the unknown brain is most +marked. And here it may not be inappropriate to +remark that, in my experience at least, the hour of +midnight is by no means the time most favourable +to occult phenomena. I have seen far more manifestations +at twilight, and between two and four +a.m., than at any other period of the day—times, I +think, according with those when human vitality +is at its lowest and death most frequently takes +place. It is, doubtless, the ebb of human vitality +and the possibility of death that attracts the earth-bound +brains and other varying types of elemental +harpies. They scent death with ten times the +acuteness of sharks and vultures, and hie with all +haste to the spot, so as to be there in good time to<!-- Page 19 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> +get their final suck, vampire fashion, at the +spiritual brain of the dying; substituting in the +place of what they extract, substance—in the shape +of foul and lustful thoughts—for the material or +known brain to feed upon. The food they have +stolen, these vampires vainly imagine will enable +them to rise to a higher spiritual plane.</p> + +<p>In connection with this subject of the two brains, +the question arises: What forms the connecting +link between the material or known brain, and +the spiritual or unknown brain? If the unknown +brain has a separate existence, and can detach itself +at times (as in "projection"), why must it wait +for death to set it entirely free? My answer to +that question is: That the connecting link consists +of a magnetic force, at present indefinable, the scope, +or pale, of which varies according to the relative +dimensions of the two brains. In a case, for example, +where the physical or known brain is far +more developed than the spiritual or unknown +brain, the radius of attraction would be limited +and the connecting link strong; on the other hand, +in a case where the spiritual or unknown brain is +more developed than the physical or known brain, +the magnetic pale is proportionately wide, and the +connecting link would be weak.</p> + +<p>Thus, in the swoon or profound sleep of a person +possessing a greater preponderance of physical than +spiritual brain, the conscious self would still be +concerned with purely material matters, such as +eating and drinking, petty disputes, money, sexual +desires, etc., though, owing to the lack of concentration, +which is a marked feature of those who<!-- Page 20 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> +possess the grossly material brain, little or nothing +of this conscious self would be remembered. But +in the swoon, or deep sleep of a person possessing +the spiritual brain in excess, the unknown brain +is partially freed from the known brain, and the +conscious self is consequently far away from the +material body, on the confines of an entirely +spiritual plane. Of course, the experiences of this +conscious self may or may not be remembered, +but there is, in its case, always the possibility, +owing to the capacity for concentration which is +invariably the property of all who have developed +their spiritual or unknown brain, of subsequent +recollection.</p> + +<p>At death, and at death only, the magnetic link +is actually broken. The unknown brain is then +entirely freed from the known brain, and the +latter, together with the rest of the material body, +perishes from natural decay; whilst the former, no +longer restricted within the limits of its earthly +pale, is at liberty to soar <i>ad infinitum</i>.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 21 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER II</span><br /> +THE OCCULT IN SHADOWS</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">Many</span> of the shadows, I have seen, have not had +material counterparts. They have invariably +proved themselves to be superphysical danger +signals, the sure indicators of the presence of +those grey, inscrutable, inhuman cerebrums to +which I have alluded; of phantasms of the dead +and of elementals of all kinds. There is an indescribable +something about them, that at once +distinguishes them from ordinary shadows, and +puts me on my guard. I have seen them in +houses that to all appearances are the least likely +to be haunted—houses full of sunshine and the +gladness of human voices. In the midst of merriment, +they have darkened the wall opposite me +like the mystic writing in Nebuchadnezzar's palace. +They have suddenly appeared by my side, as I have +been standing on rich, new carpeting or sun-kissed +swards. They have floated into my presence with +both sunbeams and moonbeams, through windows, +doors, and curtains, and their advent has invariably +been followed by some form or other of occult +demonstration. I spent some weeks this summer +at Worthing, and, walking one afternoon to the<!-- Page 22 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> +Downs, selected a bright and secluded spot for a +comfortable snooze. I revel in snatching naps in +the open sunshine, and this was a place that struck +me as being perfectly ideal for that purpose. It +was on the brow of a diminutive hillock covered +with fresh, lovely grass of a particularly vivid green. +In the rear and on either side of it, the ground rose +and fell in pleasing alternation for an almost interminable +distance, whilst in front of it there was +a gentle declivity (up which I had clambered) +terminating in the broad, level road leading to +Worthing. Here, on this broad expanse of the +Downs, was a fairyland of soft sea air, sunshine +and rest—rest from mankind, from the shrill, +unmusical voices of the crude and rude product of +the County Council schools.</p> + +<p>I sat down; I never for one moment thought of +phantasms; I fell asleep. I awoke; the hot floodgates +of the cloudless heaven were still open, the +air translucent over and around me, when straight +in front of me, on a gloriously gilded patch of +grass, there fell a shadow—a shadow from no +apparent substance, for both air and ground were +void of obstacles, and, apart from myself, there +was no living object in the near landscape. Yet +it was a shadow; a shadow that I could not +diagnose; a waving, fluctuating shadow, unpleasantly +suggestive of something subtle and +horrid. It was, I instinctively knew, the shadow +of the occult; a few moments more, and a +development would, in all probability, take place. +The blue sky, the golden sea, the tiny trails of +smoke creeping up lazily from the myriads of<!-- Page 23 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span> +chimney-pots, the white house-tops, the red house-tops, +the church spire, the railway line, the puffing, +humming, shuffling goods-train, the glistening white +roads, the breathing, busy figures, and the bright +and smiling mile upon mile of emerald turf rose in +rebellion against the likelihood of ghosts—yet, +there was the shadow. I looked away from it, +and, as I did so, an icy touch fell on my shoulder. +I dared not turn; I sat motionless, petrified, frozen. +The touch passed to my forehead and from thence +to my chin, my head swung round forcibly, +and I saw—nothing—only the shadow; but how +different, for out of the chaotic blotches there +now appeared a well—a remarkably well—defined +outline, the outline of a head and hand, the +head of a fantastic beast, a repulsive beast, and the +hand of a man. A flock of swallows swirled +overhead, a grasshopper chirped, a linnet sang, +and, with this sudden awakening of nature, the +touch and shadow vanished simultaneously. But +the hillock had lost its attractions for me, and, +rising hastily, I dashed down the decline and +hurried homewards. I discovered no reason other +than solitude, and the possible burial-place of +prehistoric man, for the presence of the occult; +but the next time I visited the spot, the same +thing happened. I have been there twice since, +and the same, always the same thing—first the +shadow, then the touch, then the shadow, then the +arrival of some form or other of joyous animal life, +and the abrupt disappearance of the Unknown.</p> + +<p>I was once practising bowls on the lawn of a +very old house, the other inhabitants of which<!-- Page 24 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> +were all occupied indoors. I had taken up a +bowl, and was in the act of throwing it, when, +suddenly, on the empty space in front of me I saw +a shadow, a nodding, waving, impenetrable, undecipherable +shadow. I looked around, but there +was nothing visible that could in any way account +for it. I threw down the bowl and turned to go +indoors. As I did so, something touched me +lightly in the face. I threw out my hand and +touched a cold, clammy substance strangely suggestive +of the leafy branch of a tree. Yet nothing +was to be seen. I felt again, and my fingers +wandered to a broader expanse of something +gnarled and uneven. I kept on exploring, and +my grasp closed over something painfully prickly. +I drew my hand smartly back, and, as I did so, +distinctly heard the loud and angry rustling of +leaves. Just then one of my friends called out +to me from a window. I veered round to reply, +and the shadow had vanished. I never saw +it again, though I often had the curious sensation +that it was there. I did not mention +my experience to my friends, as they were +pronounced disbelievers in the superphysical, but +tactful inquiry led to my gleaning the information +that on the identical spot, where I had felt the +phenomena, had once stood a horse-chestnut tree, +which had been cut down owing to the strong +aversion the family had taken to it, partly on +account of a strange growth on the trunk, +unpleasantly suggestive of cancer, and partly +because a tramp had hanged himself on one of +the branches.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 25 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> +All sorts of extraordinary shadows have come to +me in the Parks, the Twopenny Tube, and along the +Thames Embankment. At ten o'clock, on the +morning of 1st April 1899, I entered Hyde Park +by one of the side gates of the Marble Arch, and +crossing to the island, sat down on an empty +bench. The sky was grey, the weather ominous, +and occasional heavy drops of rain made me +rejoice in the possession of an umbrella. On such +a day, the park does not appear at its best. The +Arch exhibited a dull, dirty, yellowish-grey exterior; +every seat was bespattered with mud; +whilst, to render the general aspect still more +unprepossessing, the trees had not yet donned +their mantles of green, but stood dejectedly +drooping their leafless branches as if overcome +with embarrassment at their nakedness. On the +benches around me sat, or lay, London's homeless—wretched-looking +men in long, tattered overcoats, +baggy, buttonless trousers, cracked and laceless +boots, and shapeless bowlers, too weak from want +of food and rest even to think of work, almost +incapable, indeed, of thought at all—breathing +corpses, nothing more, with premature signs of +decomposition in their filthy smell. And the +women—the women were, if possible, ranker—feebly +pulsating, feebly throbbing, foully stinking, +rotten, living deaths. No amount of soap, food, +or warmth could reclaim them now. Nature's +implacable law—the survival of the fittest, the +weakest to the wall—was here exhibited in all +its brutal force, and, as I gazed at the weakest, my +heart turned sick within me.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 26 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> +Time advanced; one by one the army of tatterdemalions +crawled away, God alone knew how, +God alone knew where. In all probability God +did not care. Why should He? He created +Nature and Nature's laws.</p> + +<p>A different type of humanity replaced this +garbage: neat and dapper girls on their way to +business; black-bowlered, spotless-leathered, a-guinea-a-week +clerks, casting longing glances at +the pale grass and countless trees (their only +reminiscence of the country), as they hastened their +pace, lest they should be a minute late for their +hateful servitude; a policeman with the characteristic +stride and swinging arms; a brisk and short-stepped +postman; an apoplectic-looking, second-hand-clothes-man; +an emaciated widow; a typical +charwoman; two mechanics; the usual brutal-faced +labourer; one of the idle rich in shiny hat, high +collar, cutaway coat, prancing past on a coal-black +horse; and a bevy of nursemaids.</p> + +<p>To show my mind was not centred on the +occult,—bootlaces, collar-studs, the two buttons +on the back of ladies' coats, dyed hair, servants' +feet, and a dozen and one other subjects, quite +other than the superphysical, successively occupied +my thoughts. Imagine, then, my surprise and the +shock I received, when, on glancing at the +gravel in front of me, I saw two shadows—two +enigmatical shadows. A dog came shambling +along the path, showed its teeth, snarled, sprang +on one side, and, with bristling hair, fled for its life. +I examined the plot of ground behind me; there +was nothing that could in any way account for the<!-- Page 27 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> +shadows, nothing like them. Something rubbed +against my leg. I involuntarily put down my +hand; it was a foot—a clammy lump of ice, but, +unmistakably, a foot. Yet of what? I saw nothing, +only the shadows. I did not want to discover +more; my very soul shrank within me at the bare +idea of what there might be, what there was. But, +as is always the case, the superphysical gave me no +choice; my hand, moving involuntarily forward, +rested on something flat, round, grotesque, horrid, +something I took for a face, but a face which I +knew could not be human. Then I understood +the shadows. Uniting, they formed the outline of +something lithe and tall, the outline of a monstrosity +with a growth even as I had felt it—flat, round, +grotesque, and horrid. Was it the phantasm of one +of those poor waifs and strays, having all their +bestialities and diseases magnified; or was it the +spirit of a tree of some unusually noxious nature?</p> + +<p>I could not divine, and so I came away unsatisfied. +But I believe the shadow is still there, +for I saw it only the last time I was in the Park.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 28 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER III</span><br /> +OBSESSION, POSSESSION</h2> + +<h3>Clocks, Chests and Mummies</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">As</span> I have already remarked, spirit or unknown +brains are frequently present at births. The +brains of infants are very susceptible to impressions, +and, in them, the thought-germs of the +occult brains find snug billets. As time goes on, +these germs develop and become generally known +as "tastes," "cranks," and "manias."</p> + +<p>It is an error to think that men of genius are +especially prone to manias. On the contrary, the +occult brains have the greatest difficulty in selecting +thought-germs sufficiently subtle to lodge in +the brain-cells of a child of genius. Practically, +any germ of carnal thought will be sure of +reception in the protoplasmic brain-cells of a +child, who is destined to become a doctor, solicitor, +soldier, shopkeeper, labourer, or worker in any +ordinary occupation; but the thought-germ that +will find entrance to the brain-cells of a future +painter, writer, actor, or musician, must represent +some propensity of a more or less extraordinary +nature.</p> + +<p>We all harbour these occult missiles, we are all<!-- Page 29 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> +to a certain extent mad: the proud mamma who +puts her only son into the Church or makes a +lawyer of him, and placidly watches him develop a +scarlet face, double chin, and prodigious paunch, +would flounce out a hundred and one indignant +denials if anyone suggested he had a mania, but +it would be true; gluttony would be his mania, +and one every whit as prohibitive to his chances of +reaching the spiritual plane, as drink, or sexual +passion. Love of eating is, indeed, quite the +commonest form of obsession, and one that develops +soonest. Nine out of ten children—particularly +present-day children, whose doting parents encourage +their every desire—are fonder of cramming +their bellies than of playing cricket or skipping; +games soon weary them, but buns and chocolates +never. The truth is, buns and chocolate have +obsessed them. They think of them all day, and +dream of them all night. It is buns and chocolates! +wherever and whenever they turn or look—buns +and chocolates! This greed soon develops, +as the occult brain intended it should; enforced +physical labour, or athletics, or even sedentary +work may dwarf its growth for a time, but at +middle and old age it comes on again, and the +buns and chocolates are become so many coursed +luncheons and dinners. Their world is one of +menus, nothing but menus; their only mental +exertion the study of menus, and I have no doubt +that "tuck" shops and restaurants are besieged by +the ever-hungry spirit of the earth-bound glutton. +Though the drink-germ is usually developed later +(and its later growth is invariably accelerated with<!-- Page 30 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> +seas of alcohol), it not infrequently feeds its initial +growth with copious streams of ginger beer and +lemon kali.</p> + +<p>Manual labourers—<i>i.e.</i> navvies, coal-heavers, +miners, etc.—are naturally more or less brutal. +Their brain-cells at birth offered so little resistance +to the evil occult influences that they received, +in full, all the lower germs of thought inoculated +by the occult brains. Drink, gluttony, cruelty, all +came to their infant cerebrums cotemporaneously. +The cruelty germ develops first, and cats, dogs, +donkeys, smaller brothers, and even babies are +made to feel the superior physical strength of the +early wearer of hobnails. He is obsessed with a +mania for hurting something, and with his strongly +innate instinct of self-preservation, invariably +chooses something that cannot harm him. Daily +he looks around for fresh victims, and finally +decides that the weedy offspring of the hated +superior classes are the easiest prey. In company +with others of his species, he annihilates the boy in +Etons on his way to and from school, and the +after recollections of the weakling's bloody nose and +teardrops are as nectar to him. The cruelty germ +develops apace. The bloody noses of the well-dressed +classes are his mania now. He sees them +at every turn and even dreams of them. He grows +to manhood, and either digs in the road or plies +the pick and shovel underground. The mechanical, +monotonous exercise and the sordidness of his +home surroundings foster the germ, and his leisure +moments are occupied with the memory of those +glorious times when he was hitting out at someone, +<!-- Page 31 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> +and he feels he would give anything just to +have one more blow. Curse the police! If it +were not for them he could indulge his hobby to +the utmost. But the stalwart, officious man in blue +is ever on the scene, and the thrashing of a puny +cleric or sawbones is scarcely compensation for a +month's hard labour. Yet his mania must be +satisfied somehow—it worries him to pieces. He +must either smash someone's nose or go mad; +there is no alternative, and he chooses the former. +The Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to +Animals prevents him skinning a cat; the National +Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children +will be down on him at once if he strikes a child, +and so he has no other resource left but his wife—he +can knock out all her teeth, bash in her ribs, and +jump on her head to his heart's content. She will +never dare prosecute him, and, if she does, some +Humanitarian Society will be sure to see that he is +not legally punished. He thus finds safe scope for +the indulgence of his crank, and when there is +nothing left of his own wife, he turns his unattractive +and pusillanimous attentions to someone else's.</p> + +<p>But occult thought-germs of this elementary type +only thrive where the infant's spiritual or unknown +brain is wholly undeveloped. Where the spiritual +or unknown brain of an infant is partially developed, +the germ-thought to be lodged in it (especially if it +be a germ-thought of cruelty) must be of a more +subtle and refined nature.</p> + +<p>I have traced the growth of cruelty obsession in +children one would not suspect of any great +tendency to animalism. A refined love of making<!-- Page 32 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> +others suffer has led them to vent inquisitionary +tortures on insects, and the mania for pulling off +the legs of flies and roasting beetles under spyglasses +has been gradually extended to drowning +mice in cages and seeing pigs killed. Time +develops the germ; the cruel boy becomes the +callous doctor or "sharp-practising" attorney, and +the cruel girl becomes the cruel mother and often +the frail divorcée. Drink and cards are an obsession +with some; cruelty is just as much a matter of +obsession with others. But the ingenuity of the +occult brain rises to higher things; it rises to the +subtlest form of invention when dealing with the +artistic and literary temperament. I have been +intimately acquainted with authors—well-known +in the popular sense of the word—who have +been obsessed in the oddest and often most painful +ways.</p> + +<p>The constant going back to turn door-handles, +the sitting in grotesque and untoward positions, +the fondness for fingering any smooth and shiny +objects, such as mother-of-pearl, develop into +manias for change—change of scenery, of occupation, +of affections, of people—change that inevitably +necessitates misery; for breaking—breaking +promises, contracts, family ties, furniture—but +breaking, always breaking; for sensuality—sensuality +sometimes venial, but often of the most +gross and unpardonable nature.</p> + +<p>I knew a musician who was obsessed in a +peculiarly loathsome manner. Few knew of his +misfortune, and none abominated it more than +himself. He sang divinely, had the most charming<!-- Page 33 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> +personality, was all that could be desired as a +husband and father, and yet was, in secret, a +monomaniac of the most degrading and unusual +order. In the daytime, when all was bright and +cheerful, his mania was forgotten; but the moment +twilight came, and he saw the shadows of night +stealing stealthily towards him, his craze returned, +and, if alone, he would steal surreptitiously out of +the house and, with the utmost perseverance, seek +an opportunity of carrying into effect his bestial +practices. I have known him tie himself to the +table, surround himself with Bibles, and resort to +every imaginable device to divert his mind from +his passion, but all to no purpose; the knowledge +that outside all was darkness and shadows proved +irresistible. With a beating heart he put on his +coat and hat, and, furtively opening the door, slunk +out to gratify his hateful lust. Heaven knows! he +went through hell.</p> + +<p>I once watched a woman obsessed with an +unnatural and wholly monstrous mania for her +dog. She took it with her wherever she went, +to the theatre, the shops, church, in railway +carriages, on board ship. She dressed it in the +richest silks and furs, decorated it with bangles, +presented it with a watch, hugged, kissed, and +fondled it, took it to bed with her, dreamed of +it. When it died, she went into heavy mourning +for it, and in an incredibly short space of +time pined away. I saw her a few days before +her death, and I was shocked; her gestures, +mannerisms, and expression had become absolutely +canine, and when she smiled—smiled in<!-- Page 34 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> +a forced and unnatural manner—I could have +sworn I saw Launcelot, her pet!</p> + +<p>There was also a man, a brilliant writer, who +from a boy had been obsessed with a craze for all +sorts of glossy things, more especially buttons. +The mania grew; he spent all his time running +after girls who were manicured, or who wore +shining buttons, and, when he married, he besought +his wife to sew buttons on every article of her +apparel. In the end, he is said to have swallowed +a button, merely to enjoy the sensation of its +smooth surface on the coats of his stomach.</p> + +<p>This somewhat exaggerated instance of obsession +serves to show that, no matter how extraordinary +the thought-germ, it may enter one's mind and +finally become a passion.</p> + +<p>That the majority of people are obsessed, though +in a varying degree, is a generally accepted fact; +but that furniture can be possessed by occult +brains, though not a generally accepted fact, is, I +believe, equally true.</p> + +<p>In a former work, entitled <cite>Some Haunted +Houses of England and Wales</cite>, published by Mr +Eveleigh Nash, I described how a bog-oak grandfather's +clock was possessed by a peculiar type +of elemental, which I subsequently classified as a +vagrarian, or kind of grotesque spirit that inhabits +wild and lonely places, and, not infrequently, +spots where there are the remains of prehistoric +(and even latter-day) man and beast. In another +volume called <cite>The Haunted Houses of London</cite>, +I narrated the haunting of a house in Portman +Square by a grandfather's clock, the spirit in possession +<!-- Page 35 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> +causing it to foretell death by striking certain +times; and I have since heard of hauntings by +phenomena of a more or less similar nature.</p> + +<p>The following is an example. A very dear friend +of mine was taken ill shortly before Christmas. +No one at the time suspected there was anything +serious the matter with her, although her health +of late had been far from good. I happened to be +staying in the house just then, and found, that for +some reason or other, I could not sleep. I do not +often suffer from insomnia, so that the occurrence +struck me as somewhat extraordinary. My bedroom +opened on to a large, dark landing. In +one corner of it stood a very old grandfather's +clock, the ticking of which I could distinctly hear +when the house was quiet. For the first two or +three nights of my visit the clock was as usual, +but, the night before my friend was taken ill, its +ticking became strangely irregular. At one +moment it sounded faint, at the next moment, +the reverse; now it was slow, now quick; until at +length, in a paroxysm of curiosity and fear, I +cautiously opened my door and peeped out. It +was a light night, and the glass face of the clock +flashed back the moonbeams with startling +brilliancy. A grim and subdued hush hung over +the staircases and landings. The ticking was now +low; but as I listened intently, it gradually grew +louder and louder, until, to my horror, the colossal +frame swayed violently backwards and forwards. +Unable to stand the sight of it any longer, and +fearful of what I might see next, I retreated into +my room, and, carefully locking the door, lit the<!-- Page 36 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> +gas, and got into bed. At three o'clock the ticking +once again became normal. The following night +the same thing occurred, and I discovered that +certain other members of the household had also +heard it. My friend rapidly grew worse, and the +irregularities of the clock became more and more +pronounced, more and more disturbing. Then +there came a morning, when, between two and three +o'clock, unable to lie in bed and listen to the ticking +any longer, I got up. An irresistible attraction +dragged me to the door. I peeped out, and there, +with the moonlight concentrated on its face as +before, swayed the clock, backwards and forwards, +backwards and forwards, slowly and solemnly; and +with each movement there issued from within it a +hollow, agonised voice, the counterpart of that of +my sick friend, exclaiming, "Oh dear! Oh dear! +It is coming! It is coming!"</p> + +<p>I was so fascinated, so frightened, that I could +not remove my gaze, but was constrained to stand +still and stare at it; and all the while there was +a dull, mechanical repetition of the words: "Oh +dear! Oh dear! It is coming, it is coming!" +Half an hour passed in this manner, and the hands +indicated five minutes to three, when a creak on +the staircase made me look round. My heart +turned to ice—there, half-way down the stairs, +was a tall, black figure, its polished ebony skin +shining in the moonbeams. I saw only its body +at first, for I was far too surprised even to glance +at its face. As it glided noiselessly towards me, +however, obeying an uncontrollable impulse, I +looked. There was no face at all, only two eyes<!-- Page 37 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>—two +long, oblique, half-open eyes—grey and sinister, +inexpressibly, hellishly sinister—and, as they met +my gaze, they smiled gleefully. They passed on, +the door of the clock swung open, and the figure +stepped inside and vanished! I was now able to +move, and re-entering my room, I locked myself +in, turned on the gas, and buried myself under the +bedclothes.</p> + +<p>I left the house next day, and shortly afterwards +received the melancholy tidings of the death of my +dear friend. For the time being, at least, the clock +had been possessed by an elemental spirit of death.</p> + +<p>I know an instance, too, in which a long, protracted +whine, like the whine of a dog, proceeded +from a grandfather's clock, prior to any catastrophe +in a certain family; another instance, in which +loud thumps were heard in a grandfather's clock +before a death; and still another instance in which +a hooded face used occasionally to be seen in lieu +of the clock's face.</p> + +<p>In all these cases, the clocks were undoubtedly +temporarily possessed by the same type of spirit—the +type I have classified "Clanogrian" or Family +Ghost—occult phenomena that, having attached +themselves in bygone ages to certain families, +sometimes cling to furniture (often not inappropriately +to clocks) that belonged to those families; +and, still clinging, in its various removals, to the +piece they have "possessed," continue to perform +their original grizzly function of foretelling death.</p> + +<p>Of course, these charnel prophets are not the +only phantasms that "possess" furniture. For +example, I once heard of a case of "possession"<!-- Page 38 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> +by a non-prophetic phantasm in connection with +a chest—an antique oak chest which, I believe, +claimed to be a native of Limerick. After experiencing +many vicissitudes in its career, the chest +fell into the hands of a Mrs MacNeill, who bought +it at a rather exorbitant price from a second-hand +dealer in Cork.</p> + +<p>The chest, placed in the dining-room of its new +home, was the recipient of much premature adulation. +The awakening came one afternoon soon +after its arrival, when Mrs MacNeill was alone in +the dining-room at twilight. She had spent a very +tiring morning shopping in Tralee, her nearest +market-town, and consequently fell asleep in an +arm-chair in front of the fire, directly after +luncheon. She awoke with a sensation of extreme +chilliness, and thinking the window could not have +been shut properly, she got up to close it, when +her attention was attracted by something white +protruding from under the lid of the chest. She +went up to inspect it, but she recoiled in horror. +It was a long finger, with a very protuberant +knuckle-bone, but no sign of a nail. She was so +shocked that for some seconds she could only +stand staring at it, mute and helpless; but the +sound of approaching carriage-wheels breaking the +spell, she rushed to the fireplace and pulled the +bell vigorously. As she did so, there came a loud +chuckle from the chest, and all the walls of the +room seemed to shake with laughter.</p> + +<p>Of course everyone laughed when Mrs MacNeill +related what had happened. The chest was minutely +examined, and as it was found to contain nothing<!-- Page 39 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> +but some mats that had been stored away in it the +previous day, the finger was forthwith declared to +have been an optical illusion, and Mrs MacNeill +was, for the time being, ridiculed into believing it +was so herself. For the next two or three days +nothing occurred; nothing, in fact, until one night +when Mrs MacNeill and her daughters heard the +queerest of noises downstairs, proceeding apparently +from the dining-room—heavy, flopping footsteps, +bumps as if a body was being dragged backwards +and forwards across the floor, crashes as if +all the crockery in the house had been piled in +a mass on the floor, loud peals of malevolent +laughter, and then—silence.</p> + +<p>The following night, the disturbances being +repeated, Mrs MacNeill summoned up courage to +go downstairs and peep into the room. The noises +were still going on when she arrived at the door, +but, the moment she opened it, they ceased +and there was nothing to be seen. A day or two +afterwards, when she was again alone in the dining-room +and the evening shadows were beginning to +make their appearance, she glanced anxiously at +the chest, and—there was the finger. Losing her +self-possession at once, and yielding to a paroxysm +of the wildest, the most ungovernable terror, she +opened her mouth to shriek. Not a sound came; +the cry that had been generated in her lungs died +away ere it reached her larynx, and she relapsed +into a kind of cataleptic condition, in which all her +faculties were acutely alert but her limbs and +organs of speech palsied.</p> + +<p>She expected every instant that the chest-lid<!-- Page 40 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> +would fly open and that the baleful thing lurking +within would spring upon her. The torture she +suffered from such anticipations was little short of +hell, and was rendered all the more maddening by +occasional quiverings of the lid, which brought all +her expectations to a climax. Now, now at any +rate, she assured herself, the moment had come +when the acme of horrordom would be bounced +upon her and she would either die or go mad. +But no; her agonies were again and again borne +anew, and her prognostications unfulfilled. At last +the creakings abruptly ceased—nothing was to be +heard save the shaking of the trees, the distant +yelping of a dog, and the far-away footfall of one +of the servants. Having somewhat recovered from +the shock, Mrs MacNeill was busy speculating as +to the appearance of the hidden horror, when she +heard a breathing, the subtle, stealthy breathing +of the secreted pouncer. Again she was spellbound. +The evening advanced, and from every +nook and cranny of the room, from behind chairs, +sofa, sideboard, and table, from window-sill and +curtains, stole the shadows, all sorts of curious +shadows, that brought with them an atmosphere +of the barren, wind-swept cliffs and dark, deserted +mountains, an atmosphere that added fresh terrors +to Mrs MacNeill's already more than distraught +mind.</p> + +<p>The room was now full of occult possibilities, +drawn from all quarters, and doubtless attracted +thither by the chest, which acted as a physical +magnet. It grew late; still no one came to her +rescue; and still more shadows, and more, and<!-- Page 41 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> +more, and more, until the room was full of them. +She actually saw them gliding towards the house, in +shoals, across the moon-kissed lawn and carriage-drive. +Shadows of all sorts—some, unmistakable +phantasms of the dead, with skinless faces and +glassy eyes, their bodies either wrapped in shrouds +covered with the black slime of bogs or dripping +with water; some, whole and lank and bony; some +with an arm or leg missing; some with no limbs +or body, only heads—shrunken, bloodless heads +with wide-open, staring eyes—yellow, ichorous eyes—gleaming, +devilish eyes. Elementals of all sorts—some, +tall and thin, with rotund heads and meaningless +features; some, with rectangular, fleshy +heads; some, with animal heads. On they came in +countless legions, on, on, and on, one after another, +each vying with the other in ghastly horridness.</p> + +<p>The series of terrific shocks Mrs MacNeill experienced +during the advance of this long and +seemingly interminable procession of every conceivable +ghoulish abortion, at length wore her out. +The pulsations of her naturally strong heart temporarily +failed, and, as her pent-up feelings found +vent in one gasping scream for help, she fell +insensible to the ground.</p> + +<p>That very night the chest was ruthlessly +cremated, and Mrs MacNeill's dining-room ceased +to be a meeting-place for spooks.</p> + +<p>Whenever I see an old chest now, I always view +it with suspicion—especially if it should happen to +be a bog-oak chest. The fact is, the latter is more +likely than not to be "possessed" by elementals, +which need scarcely be a matter of surprise when<!-- Page 42 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> +one remembers that bogs—particularly Irish bogs—have +been haunted, from time immemorial, by +the most uncouth and fantastic type of spirits.</p> + +<p>But mummies, mummies even more often than +clocks and chests, are "possessed" by denizens of +the occult world. Of course, everyone has heard +of the "unlucky" mummy, the painted case of +which, only, is in the Oriental department of the +British Museum, and the story connected with it +is so well known that it would be superfluous +to expatiate on it here. I will therefore pass on +to instances of other mummies "possessed" in +a more or less similar manner.</p> + +<p>During one of my sojourns in Paris, I met a +Frenchman who, he informed me, had just returned +from the East. I asked him if he had brought +back any curios, such as vases, funeral urns, +weapons, or amulets. "Yes, lots," he replied, +"two cases full. But no mummies! Mon Dieu! +No mummies! You ask me why? Ah! Therein +hangs a tale. If you will have patience, I will +tell it you."</p> + +<p>The following is the gist of his narrative:—</p> + +<p>"Some seasons ago I travelled up the Nile as +far as Assiut, and when there, managed to pay a +brief visit to the grand ruins of Thebes. Among +the various treasures I brought away with me, of +no great archæological value, was a mummy. I +found it lying in an enormous lidless sarcophagus, +close to a mutilated statue of Anubis. On my +return to Assiut, I had the mummy placed in my +tent, and thought no more of it till something +awoke me with a startling suddenness in the night.<!-- Page 43 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> +Then, obeying a peculiar impulse, I turned over on +my side and looked in the direction of my treasure.</p> + +<p>"The nights in the Soudan at this time of year are +brilliant; one can even see to read, and every object +in the desert is almost as clearly visible as by +day. But I was quite startled by the whiteness +of the glow that rested on the mummy, the face +of which was immediately opposite mine. The +remains—those of Met-Om-Karema, lady of the +College of the god Amen-ra—were swathed in +bandages, some of which had worn away in parts +or become loose; and the figure, plainly discernible, +was that of a shapely woman with elegant bust, +well-formed limbs, rounded arms and small hands. +The thumbs were slender, and the fingers, each of +which were separately bandaged, long and tapering. +The neck was full, the cranium rather long, the nose +aquiline, the chin firm. Imitation eyes, brows, and +lips were painted on the wrappings, and the effect +thus produced, and in the phosphorescent glare of +the moonbeams, was very weird. I was quite alone +in the tent, the only other European, who had +accompanied me to Assiut, having stayed in the +town by preference, and my servants being encamped +at some hundred or so yards from me on +the ground.</p> + +<p>"Sound travels far in the desert, but the silence +now was absolute, and although I listened +attentively, I could not detect the slightest +noise—man, beast, and insect were abnormally +still. There was something in the air, too, that +struck me as unusual; an odd, clammy coldness +that reminded me at once of the catacombs in<!-- Page 44 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> +Paris. I had hardly, however, conceived the +resemblance, when a sob—low, gentle, but very +distinct—sent a thrill of terror through me. It was +ridiculous, absurd! It could not be, and I fought +against the idea as to whence the sound had proceeded, +as something too utterly fantastic, too +utterly impossible! I tried to occupy my mind with +other thoughts—the frivolities of Cairo, the casinos +of Nice; but all to no purpose; and soon on my +eager, throbbing ear there again fell that sound, that +low and gentle sob. My hair stood on end; this +time there was no doubt, no possible manner of +doubt—the mummy lived! I looked at it aghast. +I strained my vision to detect any movement in its +limbs, but none was perceptible. Yet the noise +had come from it, it had breathed—breathed—and +even as I hissed the word unconsciously through +my clenched lips, the bosom of the mummy rose +and fell.</p> + +<p>"A frightful terror seized me. I tried to shriek +to my servants; I could not ejaculate a syllable. +I tried to close my eyelids, but they were held +open as in a vice. Again there came a sob that +was immediately succeeded by a sigh; and a tremor +ran through the figure from head to foot. One of +its hands then began to move, the fingers clutched +the air convulsively, then grew rigid, then curled +slowly into the palms, then suddenly straightened. +The bandages concealing them from view then +fell off, and to my agonised sight were disclosed +objects that struck me as strangely familiar. +There is something about fingers, a marked +individuality, I never forget. No two persons'<!-- Page 45 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> +hands are alike. And in these fingers, in their +excessive whiteness, round knuckles, and blue veins, +in their tapering formation and perfect filbert nails, +I read a likeness whose prototype, struggle how I +would, I could not recall. Gradually the hand +moved upwards, and, reaching the throat, the fingers +set to work, at once, to remove the wrappings. My +terror was now sublime! I dare not imagine, I +dare not for one instant think, what I should see! +And there was no getting away from it; I could +not stir an inch, not the fraction of an inch, and +the ghastly revelation would take place within a +yard of my face.</p> + +<p>"One by one the bandages came off. A glimmer +of skin, pallid as marble; the beginning of the nose, +the whole nose; the upper lip, exquisitely, delicately +cut; the teeth, white and even on the whole, but +here and there a shining gold filling; the under-lip, +soft and gentle; a mouth I knew, but—God!—where? +In my dreams, in the wild fantasies +that had oft-times visited my pillow at night—in +delirium, in reality, where? Mon Dieu! +<em class="smcap">Where?</em></p> + +<p>"The uncasing continued. The chin came next, +a chin that was purely feminine, purely classical; +then the upper part of the head—the hair long, +black, luxuriant—the forehead low and white—the +brows black, finely pencilled; and, last of all, the +eyes!—and as they met my frenzied gaze and +smiled, smiled right down into the depths of my +livid soul, I recognised them—they were the eyes +of my mother, my mother who had died in my +boyhood! Seized with a madness that knew no<!-- Page 46 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> +bounds, I sprang to my feet. The figure rose and +confronted me. I flung open my arms to embrace +her, the woman of all women in the world I loved +best, the only woman I had loved. Shrinking +from my touch, she cowered against the side of +the tent. I fell on my knees before her and kissed—what? +Not the feet of my mother, but that of +the long unburied dead. Sick with repulsion and +fear I looked up, and there, bending over and +peering into my eyes was the face, the fleshless, +mouldering face of a foul and barely recognisable +corpse! With a shriek of horror I rolled backwards, +and, springing to my feet, prepared to fly. +I glanced at the mummy. It was lying on the +ground, stiff and still, every bandage in its place; +whilst standing over it, a look of fiendish glee in +its light, doglike eyes, was the figure of Anubis, +lurid and menacing.</p> + +<p>"The voices of my servants, assuring me they +were coming, broke the silence, and in an instant +the apparition vanished.</p> + +<p>"I had had enough of the tent, however, at least +for that night, and, seeking refuge in the town, I +whiled away the hours till morning with a fragrant +cigar and novel. Directly I had breakfasted, I +took the mummy back to Thebes and left it there. +No, thank you, Mr O'Donnell, I collect many kinds +of curios, but—no more mummies!"</p> + +<p><!-- Page 47 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER IV</span><br /> +OCCULT HOOLIGANS</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">Deducing</span> from my own and other people's experiences, +there exists a distinct type of occult +phenomenon whose sole occupation is in boisterous +orgies and in making manifestations purely for the +sake of causing annoyance. To this phantasm the +Germans have given the name <em class="ucsc">POLTERGEIST</em>, whilst +in former of my works I have classified it as +a Vagrarian Order of <em class="ucsc">ELEMENTAL</em>. It is this form +of the superphysical, perhaps, that up to the present +time has gained the greatest credence—it has been +known in all ages and in all countries. Who, for +example, has not heard of the famous Stockwell +ghost that caused such a sensation in 1772, and +of which Mrs Crowe gives a detailed account in +her <cite>Night Side of Nature</cite>; or again, of "The Black +Lion Lane, Bayswater Ghost," referred to many +years ago in <cite>The Morning Post</cite>; or, of the +"Epworth Ghost," that so unceasingly tormented +the Wesley family; or, of the "Demon of Tedworth" +that gave John Mompesson and his family +no peace, and of countless other well-authenticated +and recorded instances of this same type of occult +phenomenon? The poltergeists in the above-<!-- Page 48 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>mentioned +cases were never seen, only felt and +heard; but in what a disagreeable and often painful +manner! The Demon of Tedworth, for example, +awoke everyone at night by thumping on doors +and imitating the beatings of a drum. It rattled +bedsteads, scratched on the floor and wall as if +possessing iron talons, groaned, and uttered loud +cries of "A witch! A witch!" Nor was it content +with these auditory demonstrations, for it resorted +to far more energetic methods of physical violence. +Furniture was moved out of its place and upset; +the children's shoes were taken off their feet and +thrown over their heads; their hair was tweaked +and their clothes pulled; one little boy was even +hit on a sore place on his heel; the servants were +lifted bodily out of their beds and let fall; whilst +several members of the household were stripped of +all they had on, forcibly held down, and pelted +with shoes. Nor were the proceedings at Stockwell, +Black Lion Lane, and Epworth, though rather +more bizarre, any less violent.</p> + +<p>To quote another instance of this kind of haunting, +Professor Schuppart at Gressen, in Upper Hesse, +was for six years persecuted by a poltergeist in +the most unpleasant manner; stones were sent +whizzing through closed rooms in all directions, +breaking windows but hurting no one; his books +were torn to pieces; the lamp by which he was +reading was removed to a distant corner of the +room, and his cheeks were slapped, and slapped +so incessantly that he could get no sleep.</p> + +<p>According to Mrs Crowe, there was a case of a +similar nature at Mr Chave's, in Devonshire, in<!-- Page 49 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> +1910, where affidavits were made before the +magistrate attesting the facts, and large rewards +offered for discovery; but in vain, the phenomena +continued, and the spiritual agent was frequently +seen in the form of some strange animal.</p> + +<p>There seems to be little limit, short of grievous +bodily injury—and even that limit has occasionally +been overstepped—to poltergeist hooliganism. +Last summer the Rev. Henry Hacon, M.A., of +Searly Vicarage, North Kelsey Moor, very kindly +sent me an original manuscript dealing with +poltergeist disturbances of a very peculiar nature, +at the old Syderstone Parsonage near Fakenham. +I published the account <i>ad verbum</i> in a work of +mine that appeared the ensuing autumn, entitled +<cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite>, and the interest it created +encourages me to refer to other cases dealing with +the same kind of phenomena.</p> + +<p>There is a parsonage in the South of England +where not only noises have been heard, but articles +have been mysteriously whisked away and not +returned. A lady assures me that when a gentleman, +with whom she was intimately acquainted, was +alone in one of the reception rooms one day, he +placed some coins to the value, I believe, of fifteen +shillings, on the table beside him, and chancing to +have his attention directed to the fire, which had +burned low, was surprised on looking again to +discover the coins had gone; nor did he ever +recover them. Other things, too, for the most +part trivial, were also taken in the same incomprehensible +manner, and apparently by the same +mischievous unseen agency. It is true that one<!-- Page 50 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> +of the former inhabitants of the house had, +during the latter portion of his life, been heavily +in debt, and that his borrowing propensities may +have accompanied him to the occult world; but +though such an explanation is quite feasible, I am +rather inclined to attribute the disappearances to +the pranks of some mischievous vagrarian.</p> + +<p>I have myself over and over again experienced a +similar kind of thing. For example, in a certain +house in Norwood, I remember losing in rapid +succession two stylograph pens, a knife, and a sash. +I remembered, in each case, laying the article on a +table, then having my attention called away by +some rather unusual sound in a far corner of the +room, and then, on returning to the table, finding +the article had vanished. There was no one else +in the house, so that ordinary theft was out of the +question. Yet where did these articles go, and of +what use would they be to a poltergeist? On one +occasion, only, I caught a glimpse of the miscreant. +It was about eight o'clock on a warm evening in +June, and I was sitting reading in my study. The +room is slightly below the level of the road, and +in summer, the trees outside, whilst acting as an +effective screen against the sun's rays, cast their +shadows somewhat too thickly on the floor and +walls, burying the angles in heavy gloom. In the +daytime one rather welcomes this darkness; but in +the afternoon it becomes a trifle oppressive, and at +twilight one sometimes wishes it was not there. +It is at twilight that the nature of the shadows +usually undergoes a change, and there amalgamates, +with them, that Something, that peculiar, indefinable +<!-- Page 51 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> +Something that I can only associate with the +superphysical. Here, in my library, I often watch +it creep in with the fading of the sunlight, or, postponing +its advent till later—steal in through the +window with the moonbeams, and I feel its presence +just as assuredly and instinctively as I can feel +and detect the presence of hostility in an audience +or individual. I cannot describe how; I can only +say I do, and that my discernment is seldom +misleading. On the evening in question I was +alone in the house. I had noticed, amid the +shadows that lay in clusters on the floor and +walls, this enigmatical Something. It was there +most markedly; but I did not associate it with +anything particularly terrifying or antagonistic. +Perhaps that was because the book I was reading +interested me most profoundly—it was a translation +from Heine, and I am devoted to Heine. Let +me quote an extract. It is from <cite>Florentine Nights</cite>, +and runs: "But is it not folly to wish to sound +the inner meaning of any phenomenon outside us, +when we cannot even solve the enigma of our own +souls? We hardly know even whether outside +phenomena really exist! We are often unable to +distinguish reality from mere dream-faces. Was +it a shape of my fancy, or was it horrible reality +that I heard and saw on that night? I know not. +I only remember that, as the wildest thoughts were +flowing through my heart, a singular sound came +to my ear." I had got so far, absorbingly, spiritually +interested, when I heard a laugh, a long, low +chuckle, that seemed to come from the darkest and +most remote corner of the room. A cold paroxysm<!-- Page 52 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> +froze my body, the book slid from my hands, and I +sat upright in my chair, every faculty within me +acutely alert and active. The laugh was repeated, +this time from behind a writing-table in quite +another part of the room. Something which +sounded like a shower of tintacks then fell into the +grate; after which there was a long pause, and +then a terrific bump, as if some heavy body had +fallen from a great height on to the floor immediately +in front of me. I even heard the hissing and +whizzing the body made in its descent as it cut its +passage through the air. Again there came an +interval of tranquillity broken only by the sounds +of people in the road, the hurrying footsteps of a +girl, the clattering of a man in hobnails, the quick, +sharp tread of the lamplighter, and the scampering +patter of a bevy of children. Then there came a +series of knockings on the ceiling, and then the +sound of something falling into a gaping abyss +which I intuitively felt had surreptitiously opened +at my feet.</p> + +<p>For many seconds I listened to the reverberations +of the object as it dashed against the sides +of the unknown chasm; at length there was a +splash, succeeded by hollow echoes. Shaking in +every limb, I shrank back as far as I possibly +could in my chair and clutched the arms. A +draught, cold and dank, as if coming from an +almost interminable distance, blew upwards and +fanned my nostrils. Then there came the most +appalling, the most blood-curdling chuckle, and I +saw a hand—a lurid grey hand with long, knotted +fingers and black, curved nails—feeling its way<!-- Page 53 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> +towards me, through the subtle darkness, like +some enormous, unsavoury insect. Nearer, nearer, +and nearer it drew, its fingers waving in the air, +antennæ fashion. For a moment it paused, and +then, with lightning rapidity, snatched the book +from my knees and disappeared. Directly afterwards +I heard the sound of a latchkey inserted in +the front door, whilst the voice of my wife inquiring +why the house was in darkness broke the +superphysical spell. Obeying her summons, I +ascended the staircase, and the first object that +greeted my vision in the hall was the volume of +Heine that had been so unceremoniously taken +from me! Assuredly this was the doings of a +poltergeist! A poltergeist that up to the present +had confined its attentions to me, no one else in +the house having either heard or seen it.</p> + +<p>In my study there is a deep recess concealed in +the winter-time by heavy curtains drawn across it; +and often when I am writing something makes me +look up, and a cold horror falls upon me as I perceive +the curtains rustle, rustle as though they were +laughing, laughing in conjunction with some hidden +occult monstrosity; some grey—the bulk of the +phantasms that come to me are grey—and glittering +monstrosity who was enjoying a rich jest at my +expense. Occasionally, to emphasise its presence, +this poltergeist has scratched the wall, or thumped, +or thrown an invisible missile over my head, or +sighed, or groaned, or gurgled, and I have been +frightened, horribly, ghastly frightened. Then +something has happened—my wife has called out, +or someone has rung a bell, or the postman has<!-- Page 54 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> +given one of his whole-hearted smashes with the +knocker, and the poltergeist has "cleared off," and +I have not been disturbed by it again for the remainder +of the evening.</p> + +<p>I am not the only person whom poltergeists +visit. Judging from my correspondence and the +accounts I see in the letters of various psychical +research magazines, they patronise many people. +Their <i>modus operandi</i>, covering a wide range, is +always boisterous. Undoubtedly they have been +badly brought up—their home influence and their +educational training must have been sadly lacking +in discipline. Or is it the reverse? Are their +crude devices and mad, tomboyish pranks merely +reactionary, and the only means they have of finding +vent for their naturally high spirits? If so, I +devoutly wish they would choose some locality +other than my study for their playground. Yet +they interest me, and although I quake horribly +when they are present, I derive endless amusement +at other times, in speculating on their <i>raison d'être</i>, +and curious—perhaps complex—constitutions. I +do not believe they have ever inhabited any earthly +body, either human or animal. I think it likely +that they may be survivals of early experiments in +animal and vegetable life in this planet, prior to +the selection of any definite types; spirits that +have never been anything else but spirits, and +which have, no doubt, often envied man his carnal +body and the possibilities that have been permitted +him of eventually reaching a higher spiritual plane. +It is envy, perhaps, that has made them mischievous, +and generated in them an insatiable thirst to<!-- Page 55 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> +torment and frighten man. Another probable explanation +of them is, that they may be inhabitants +of one of the other planets that have the power +granted, under certain conditions at present unknown +to us, of making themselves seen and heard by +certain dwellers on the earth; and it is, of course, +possible that they are but one of many types of +spirits inhabiting a superphysical sphere that encloses +or infringes on our own. They may be +only another form of life, a form that is neither +carnal nor immortal, but which has to depend for +its existence on a superphysical food. They may +be born in a fashion that, apart from its peculiarity +and extravagance, bears some resemblance to the +generation of physical animal life; and they may +die, too, as man dies, and their death may be but +the passing from one stage to another, or it may +be for eternity.</p> + +<p>But enough of possibilities, of probable and +improbable theories. For the present not only +poltergeists but all other phantoms are seen as +through a glass darkly, and, pending the discovery +of some definite data, we do but flounder in a sea +of wide, limitless, and infinite speculation.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 56 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER V</span><br /> +SYLVAN HORRORS</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">I believe</span> trees have spirits; I believe everything +that grows has a spirit, and that such spirits never +die, but passing into another state, a state of film +and shadow, live on for ever. The phantasms of +vegetable life are everywhere, though discernible +only to the few of us. Often as I ramble through +thoroughfares, crowded with pedestrians and +vehicles, and impregnated with steam and smoke +and all the impurities arising from over-congested +humanity, I have suddenly smelt a different +atmosphere, the cold atmosphere of superphysical +forest land. I have come to a halt, and leaning in +some doorway, gazed in awestruck wonder at the +nodding foliage of a leviathan lepidodendron, the +phantasm of one of those mammoth lycopods that +flourished in the Carboniferous period. I have +watched it swaying its shadowy arms backwards +and forwards as if keeping time to some ghostly +music, and the breeze it has thus created has +rustled through my hair, while the sweet scent of +its resin has pleasantly tickled my nostrils. I have +seen, too, suddenly open before me, dark, gloomy +aisles, lined with stupendous pines and carpeted<!-- Page 57 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> +with long, luxuriant grass, gigantic ferns, and other +monstrous primeval flora, of a nomenclature +wholly unknown to me; I have watched in chilled +fascination the black trunks twist and bend and +contort, as if under the influence of an uncontrollable +fit of laughter, or at the bidding of some +psychic cyclone. I have at times stayed my +steps when in the throes of the city-pavements; +shops and people have been obliterated, and their +places taken by occult foliage; immense fungi +have blocked out the sun's rays, and under the +shelter of their slimy, glistening heads, I have been +thrilled to see the wriggling, gliding forms of +countless smaller saprophytes. I have felt the cold +touch of loathsome toadstools and sniffed the hot, +dry dust of the full, ripe puff-ball. On the Thames +Embankment, up Chelsea way, I have at twilight +beheld wonderful metamorphoses. In company +with the shadows of natural objects of the landscape, +have silently sprung up giant reeds and bullrushes. +I have felt their icy coldness as, blowing +hither and thither in the delirium of their free, +untrammelled existence, they have swished across +my face. Visions, truly visions, the exquisite +fantasies of a vivid imagination. So says the sage. +I do not think so; I dispute him <i>in toto</i>. These +objects I have seen have not been illusions; else, +why have I not imagined other things; why, for +example, have I not seen rocks walking about and +tables coming in at my door? If these phantasms +were but tricks of the imagination, then imagination +would stop at nothing. But they are not +imagination, neither are they the idle fancies of an<!-- Page 58 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> +over-active brain. They are objective—just as much +objective as are the smells of recognised physical +objects, that those, with keenly sensitive olfactory +organs, can detect, and those, with a less sensitive +sense of smell, cannot detect; those, with acute +hearing, can hear, and those with less acute hearing +cannot hear. And yet, people are slow to believe +that the seeing of the occult is as much a faculty as +is the scenting of smells or the hearing of noises.</p> + +<p>I have heard it said that, deep down in coal +mines, certain of the workers have seen wondrous +sights; that when they have been alone in a drift, +they have heard the blowing of the wind and the +rustling of leaves, and suddenly found themselves +penned in on all sides by the naked trunks of +enormous primitive trees, lepidodendrons, sigillarias, +ferns, and other plants, that have shone out with +phosphorescent grandeur amid the inky blackness +of the subterranean ether. Around the feet of the +spellbound watchers have sprung up rank blades of +Brobdingnagian grass and creepers, out of which +have crept, with lurid eyes, prodigious millipedes, +cockroaches, white ants, myriapods and scorpions, +whilst added to the moaning and sighing of the +trees has been the humming of stone-flies, dragon-flies, +and locusts. Galleries and shafts have echoed +and re-echoed with these noises of the old world, +which yet lives, and will continue to live, maybe, +to the end of time.</p> + +<p>But are the physical trees, the trees that we can +all see budding and sprouting in our gardens to-day—are +they ever cognisant of the presence of the +occult? Can they, like certain—not all—dogs and<!-- Page 59 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> +horses and other animals, detect the proximity of +the unknown? Do they tremble and shake with +fear at the sight of some psychic vegetation, or are +they utterly devoid of any such faculty? Can they +see, hear, or smell? Have they any senses at all? +And, if they have one sense, have they not others? +Aye, there is food for reflection.</p> + +<p>Personally, I believe trees have senses—not, of +course, in such a high state of development as +those of animal life; but, nevertheless, senses. +Consequently, I think it quite possible that certain +of them, like certain animals, feel the presence of +the superphysical. I often stroll in woods. I do +not love solitude; I love the trees, and I do not +think there is anything in nature, apart from man, +I love much more. The oak, the ash, the elm, the +poplar, the willow, to me are more than mere +names; they are friends, the friends of my boyhood +and manhood; companions in my lonely rambles +and voluntary banishments; guardians of my +siestas; comforters of my tribulations. The gentle +fanning of their branches has eased my pain-racked +brow and given me much-needed sleep, whilst the +chlorophyll of their leaves has acted like balm to +my eyelids, inflamed after long hours of study. +I have leaned my head against their trunks, and +heard, or fancied I have heard, the fantastic +murmurings of their peaceful minds. This is what +happens in the daytime, when the hot summer sun +has turned the meadow-grass a golden brown. But +with the twilight comes the change. Phantom-land +awakes, and mingled with the shadows of the +trees and bushes that lazily unroll themselves from<!-- Page 60 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> +trunk and branches are the darkest of shades, that +impart to the forest an atmosphere of dreary coldness. +Usually I hie away with haste at sunset, +but there are occasions when I have dallied longer +than I have intended, and only realised my error +when it has been too late. I have then, controlled +by the irresistible fascination of the woods, waited +and watched. I well recollect, for example, being +caught in this way in a Hampshire spinney, at that +time one of my most frequented haunts. The day +had been unusually close and stifling, and the heat, +in conjunction with a hard morning's work—for +I had written, God only knows how long, without +ceasing,—made me frightfully sleepy, and on arriving +at my favourite spot beneath a lofty pine, I had +slept till, for very shame, my eyelids could keep +closed no longer. It was then nine o'clock, and the +metamorphosis of sunset had commenced in solemn +earnest. The evening was charming, ideal of the +heart of summer; the air soft, sweetly scented; +the sky unspotted blue. A peaceful hush, broken +only by the chiming of some distant church bells, +and the faint, the very faint barking of dogs, enveloped +everything and instilled in me a false +sensation of security. Facing me was a diminutive +glade padded with downy grass, transformed into +a pale yellow by the lustrous rays of the now +encrimsoned sun. Fainter and fainter grew the +ruddy glow, until there was nought of it left but +a pale pink streak, whose delicate marginal lines +still separated the blue of the sky from the quickly +superseding grey. A barely perceptible mist +gradually cloaked the grass, whilst the gloom<!-- Page 61 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> +amid the foliage on the opposite side of the glade +intensified. There was now no sound of bells, no +barking of dogs; and silence, a silence tinged +with the sadness so characteristic of summer +evenings, was everywhere paramount. A sudden +rush of icy air made my teeth chatter. I made +an effort to stir, to escape ere the grotesque and +intangible horrors of the wood could catch me. I +ignominiously failed; the soles of my feet froze to +the ground. Then I felt the slender, graceful body +of the pine against which I leaned my back, shake +and quiver, and my hand—the hand that rested on +its bark—grew damp and sticky.</p> + +<p>I endeavoured to avert my eyes from the open +space confronting them. I failed; and as I gazed, +filled with the anticipations of the damned, there +suddenly burst into view, with all the frightful +vividness associated only with the occult, a tall +form—armless, legless—fashioned like the gnarled +trunk of a tree—white, startlingly white in places +where the bark had worn away, but on the whole +a bright, a luridly bright, yellow and black. At +first I successfully resisted a powerful impulse to +raise my eyes to its face; but as I only too +well knew would be the case, I was obliged to +look at last, and, as I anticipated, I underwent a +most violent shock. In lieu of a face I saw a raw +and shining polyp, a mass of waving, tossing, pulpy +radicles from whose centre shone two long, +obliquely set, pale eyes, ablaze with devilry and +malice. The thing, after the nature of all terrifying +phantasms, was endowed with hypnotic properties, +and directly its eyes rested on me I became numb;<!-- Page 62 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> +my muscles slept while my faculties remained +awake, acutely awake.</p> + +<p>Inch by inch the thing approached me; its +stealthy, gliding motion reminding me of a tiger +subtly and relentlessly stalking its prey. It came +up to me, and the catalepsy which had held me +rigidly upright departed. I fell on the ground for +protection, and, as the great unknown curved its +ghastly figure over me and touched my throat and +forehead with its fulsome tentacles, I was overcome +with nervous tremors; a deadly pain griped my +entrails, and, convulsed with agony, I rolled over +on my face, furiously clawing the bracken. In +this condition I continued for probably one or even +two minutes, though to me it seemed very much +longer. My sufferings terminated with the loud +report of firearms, and slowly picking myself up, I +found that the apparition had vanished, and that +standing some twenty or so paces from me was a +boy with a gun. I recognised him at once as the son +of my neighbour, the village schoolmaster; but not +wishing to tarry there any longer, I hurriedly wished +him good night, and leaving the copse a great deal +more quickly than I had entered it, I hastened +home.</p> + +<p>What had I seen? A phantasm of some dead +tree? some peculiar species of spirit (I have elsewhere +termed a vagrarian), attracted thither by +the loneliness of the locality? some vicious, evil +phantasm? or a vice-elemental, whose presence +there would be due to some particularly wicked +crime or series of crimes perpetrated on or near +the spot? I cannot say. It might well have<!-- Page 63 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> +been either one of them, or something quite +different. I am quite sure, however, that most +woods are haunted, and that he who sees spirit +phenomena can be pretty certain of seeing them +there. Again and again, as I have been passing +after nightfall, through tree-girt glen, forest, or +avenue, I have seen all sorts of curious forms and +shapes move noiselessly from tree to tree. Hooded +figures, with death's-heads, have glided surreptitiously +through moon-kissed spaces; icy hands have +touched me on the shoulders; whilst, pacing alongside +me, I have oft-times heard footsteps, light and +heavy, though I have seen nothing.</p> + +<p>Miss Frances Sinclair tells me that, once, when +walking along a country lane, she espied some odd-looking +object lying on the ground at the foot of +a tree. She approached it, and found to her horror +it was a human finger swimming in a pool of blood. +She turned round to attract the attention of her +friends, and when she looked again the finger had +vanished. On this very spot, she was subsequently +informed, the murder of a child had taken place.</p> + +<p>Trees are, I believe, frequently haunted by +spirits that suggest crime. I have no doubt +that numbers of people have hanged themselves +on the same tree in just the same way as +countless people have committed suicide by jumping +over certain bridges. Why? For the very +simple reason that hovering about these bridges +are influences antagonistic to the human race, +spirits whose chief and fiendish delight is to breathe +thoughts of self-destruction into the brains of +passers-by. I once heard of a man, medically<!-- Page 64 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> +pronounced sane, who frequently complained that +he was tormented by a voice whispering in his ear, +"Shoot yourself! Shoot yourself!"—advice which +he eventually found himself bound to follow. And +of a man, likewise stated to be sane, who journeyed +a considerable distance to jump over a notorious +bridge because he was for ever being haunted by +the phantasm of a weirdly beautiful woman who +told him to do so. If bridges have their attendant +sinister spirits, so undoubtedly have trees—spirits +ever anxious to entice within the magnetic circle +of their baleful influence anyone of the human race.</p> + +<p>Many tales of trees being haunted in this way +have come to me from India and the East. I +quoted one in my <cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite>, and the +following was told me by a lady whom I met +recently, when on a visit to my wife's relations in +the Midlands.</p> + +<p>"I was riding with my husband along a very +lonely mountain road in Assam," my informant +began, "when I suddenly discovered I had lost +my silk scarf, which happened to be a rather +costly one. I had a pretty shrewd idea whereabouts +I might have dropped it, and, on mentioning +the fact to my husband, he at once turned +and rode back to look for it. Being armed, +I did not feel at all nervous at being left alone, +especially as there had been no cases, for many +years, of assault on a European in our district; but, +seeing a big mango tree standing quite by itself a +few yards from the road, I turned my horse's head +with the intention of riding up to it and picking +some of its fruit. To my great annoyance, however, +<!-- Page 65 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> +the beast refused to go; moreover, although +at all times most docile, it now reared, and kicked, +and showed unmistakable signs of fright.</p> + +<p>"I speedily came to the conclusion that my horse +was aware of the presence of something—probably +a wild beast—I could not see myself, and I at once +dismounted, and tethering the shivering animal to +a boulder, advanced cautiously, revolver in hand, +to the tree. At every step I took, I expected the +spring of a panther or some other beast of prey; +but, being afraid of nothing but a tiger—and there +were none, thank God! in that immediate neighbourhood—I +went boldly on. On nearing the +tree, I noticed that the soil under the branches +was singularly dark, as if scorched and blackened +by a fire, and that the atmosphere around it had +suddenly grown very cold and dreary. To my disappointment +there was no fruit, and I was coming +away in disgust, when I caught sight of a queer-looking +thing just over my head and half-hidden +by the foliage. I parted the leaves asunder with +my whip and looked up at it. My blood froze.</p> + +<p>"The thing was nothing human. It had a long, +grey, nude body, shaped like that of a man, only +with abnormally long arms and legs, and very long +and crooked fingers. Its head was flat and rectangular, +without any features saving a pair of long +and heavy lidded, light eyes, that were fixed on +mine with an expression of hellish glee. For some +seconds I was too appalled even to think, and +then the most mad desire to kill myself surged +through me. I raised my revolver, and was in +the act of placing it to my forehead, when a loud<!-- Page 66 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> +shout from behind startled me. It was my +husband. He had found my scarf, and, hurrying +back, had arrived just in time to see me raise the +revolver—strange to relate—at him! In a few +words I explained to him what had happened, and +we examined the tree together. But there were +no signs of the terrifying phenomenon—it had completely +vanished. Though my husband declared +that I must have been dreaming, I noticed he +looked singularly grave, and, on our return home, +he begged me never to go near the tree again. I +asked him if he had had any idea it was haunted, +and he said: 'No! but I know there are such +trees. Ask Dingan.' Dingan was one of our +native servants—the one we respected most, as he +had been with my husband for nearly twelve years—ever +since, in fact, he had settled in Assam. +'The mango tree, mem-sahib!' Dingan exclaimed, +when I approached him on the subject, 'the +mango tree on the Yuka Road, just before you +get to the bridge over the river? I know it well. +We call it "the devil tree," mem-sahib. No other +tree will grow near it. There is a spirit peculiar +to certain trees that lives in its branches, and +persuades anyone who ventures within a few feet of +it, either to kill themselves, or to kill other people. +I have seen three men from this village alone, +hanging to its accursed branches; they were left +there till the ropes rotted and the jackals bore them +off to the jungles. Three suicides have I seen, and +three murders—two were women, strangers in these +parts, and they were both lying within the shadow +of the mango's trunk, with the backs of their heads<!-- Page 67 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> +broken in like eggs! It is a thrice-accursed tree, +mem-sahib.' Needless to say, I agreed with Dingan, +and in future gave the mango a wide berth."</p> + +<p>Vagrarians, tree devils (a type of vice elemental), +and phantasms of dead trees are some of the occult +horrors that haunt woods, and, in fact, the whole +country-side! Added to these, there are the fauns +and satyrs, those queer creatures, undoubtedly +vagrarians, half-man and half-goat, that are accredited +by the ancients with much merry-making, +and grievous to add, much lasciviousness. Of +these spirits there is mention in Scripture, namely, +Isaiah xiii. 21, where we read: "And their houses +shall be full of doleful creatures, and owls shall +dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there"; and in +Baddeley's <cite>Historical Meditations</cite>, published about +the beginning of the seventeenth century, there is +a description by Plutarch, of a satyr captured by +Sulla, when the latter was on his way from Dyrrachium +to Brundisium. The creature, which appears +to have been very material, was found asleep in a +park near Apollonia. On being led into the +presence of Sulla, it commenced speaking in a +harsh voice that was an odd mixture of the neighing +of a horse and the crying of a goat. As neither +Sulla nor any of his followers could understand in +the slightest degree what the monstrosity meant, +they let it go, nor is there any further reference to it.</p> + +<p>Now, granted that this account is not "faked," +and that such a beast actually did exist, it would +naturally suggest to one that vagrarians, pixies, +and other grotesque forms of phantasms are, after +all, only the spirits of similar types of material life,<!-- Page 68 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> +and that, in all probability, the earth, contemporary +with prehistoric, and even later-day man, fairly +swarmed with such creatures. However, this, like +everything else connected with these early times, is +merely a matter of speculation. Another explanatory +theory is, that possibly superphysical phenomena +were much more common formerly than now, +and that the various types of sub-human and sub-animal +apparitions (which were then constantly +seen by the many, but which are now only visible +to the few) have been handed down to us in the +likeness of satyrs and fauns. Anyhow, I think +they may be rightly classified in the category of +vagrarians. The association of spirits with trees is +pretty nearly universal. In the fairy tales of youth +we have frequent allusions to them. In the +Caucasus, where the population is not of Slavonic +origin, we have innumerable stories of sacred trees, +and in each of these stones the main idea is the +same—namely, that a human life is dependent on +the existence of a tree. In Slavonic mythology, +plants as well as trees are magnets for spirits, and +in the sweet-scented pinewoods, in the dark, lonely +pinewoods, dwell "psipolnitza," or female goblins, +who plague the harvesters; and "lieshi," or forest +male demons, closely allied to satyrs. In Iceland +there was a pretty superstition to the effect that, +when an innocent person was put to death, a sorb +or mountain ash would spring over their grave. In +Teutonic mythology the sorb is supposed to take +the form of a lily or white rose, and, on the chairs +of those about to die, one or other of these flowers +is placed by unseen hands. White lilies, too, are<!-- Page 69 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> +emblematic of innocence, and have a knack of +mysteriously shooting up on the graves of those +who have been unjustly executed. Surely this +would be the work of a spirit, as, also, would be +the action of the Eglantine, which is so charmingly +illustrated in the touching story of Tristram and +Yseult. Tradition says that from the grave of +Tristram there sprang an eglantine which twined +about the statue of the lovely Yseult, and, despite +the fact of its being thrice cut down, grew again, +ever embracing the same fair image. Among the +North American Indians there was, and maybe +still is, a general belief that the spirits of those who +died, naturally reverted to trees—to the great pines +of the mountain forests—where they dwelt for ever +amid the branches. The Indians believed also +that the spirits of certain trees walked at night in +the guise of beautiful women. Lucky Indians! +Would that my experience of the forest phantasms +had been half so entrancing. The modern Greeks, +Australian bushmen, and natives of the East +Indies, like myself, only see the ugly side of the +superphysical, for the spirits that haunt their +vegetation are irredeemably ugly, horribly terrifying, +and fiendishly vindictive.</p> + +<p>The idea that the dead often passed into trees is +well illustrated in the classics. For example, +Æneas, in his wanderings, strikes a tree, and is +half-frightened out of his wits by a great spurt of +blood. A hollow voice, typical of phantasms and +apparently proceeding from somewhere within the +trunk, then begs him to desist, going on to explain +that the tree is not an ordinary tree but the metamorphosed +<!-- Page 70 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> +soul of an unlucky wight called Polydorus, +(he must have been unlucky, if only to have +had such a name). Needless to say, Æneas, who +was strictly a gentleman in spite of his aristocratic +pretensions, at once dropped his axe and showed +his sympathy for the poor tree-bound spirit in an +abundant flow of tears, which must have satisfied, +even, Polydorus. There is a very similar story in +Swedish folk-lore. A voice in a tree addressed +a man, who was about to cut it down, with these +words, "Friend, hew me not!" But the man on +this occasion was not a gentleman, and, instead of +complying with the modest request, only plied his +axe the more heartily. To his horror—a just +punishment for his barbarity—there was a most +frightful groan of agony, and out from the hole he +had made in the trunk, rushed a fountain of blood, +real human blood. What happened then I cannot +say, but I imagine that the woodcutter, stricken +with remorse, whipped up his bandana from the +ground, and did all that lay in his power—though +he had not had the advantages of lessons in first +aid—to stop the bleeding. One cannot help being +amused at these marvellous stories, but, after all, +they are not very much more wonderful than many +of one's own ghostly experiences. At any rate, +they serve to illustrate how widespread and venerable +is the belief that trees—trees, perhaps, in +particular—are closely associated with the occult.</p> + +<p>Pixies! What are pixies? That they are not +the dear, delightful, quaint little people Shakespeare +so inimitably portrays in the <cite>Midsummer +Night's Dream</cite>, is, I fear, only too readily acknowledged. +<!-- Page 71 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> +I am told that they may be seen even +now, and I know those who say that they have seen +them, but that they are the mere shadows of those +dainty creatures that used to gambol in the moonshine +and help the poor and weary in their household +work. The present-day pixies, whom I am +loath to imagine are the descendants of the old-world +pixies—though, of course, on the other hand, +they may be merely degenerates, a much more +pleasant alternative—are I think still to be occasionally +encountered in lonely, isolated districts; +such, for instance, as the mountains in the West of +Ireland, the Hebrides, and other more or less desolate +islands, and on one or two of the Cornish hills +and moors.</p> + +<p>Like most phantasms, the modern pixies are +silent and elusive. They appear and disappear +with equal abruptness, contenting themselves with +merely gliding along noiselessly from rock to rock, +or from bush to bush. Dainty they are not, pretty +they are not, and in stature only do they resemble +the pixie of fairy tales; otherwise they are true +vagrarians, grotesque and often harrowing.</p> + +<p>In my <cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite> I have given one or +two accounts of their appearance in the West of +England, but the nearest approach to pixies that I +have myself seen, were phantasms that appeared to +me, in 1903, on the Wicklow Hills, near Bray. I +was out for a walk on the afternoon of Thursday, +May 18; the weather was oppressive, and the +grey, lowering sky threatened rain, a fact which +accounted for the paucity of pedestrians. Leaving +my temporary headquarters, at Bray, at half-past<!-- Page 72 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> +one, I arrived at a pretty village close to the foot of +the hills and immediately began the ascent. Selecting +a deviating path that wound its way up gradually, +I, at length, reached the summit of the ridge.</p> + +<p>On and on I strolled, careless of time and distance, +until a sudden dryness in my throat reminded +me it must be about the hour at which I generally +took tea. I turned round and began to retrace +my steps homeward. The place was absolutely +deserted; not a sign of a human being or animal +anywhere, and the deepest silence. I had come +to the brink of a slight elevation when, to my +astonishment, I saw in the tiny plateau beneath, +three extraordinary shapes. Standing not more +than two feet from the ground, they had the most +perfectly proportioned bodies of human beings, but +monstrous heads; their faces had a leadish blue +hue, like that of corpses; their eyes were wide +open and glassy. They glided along slowly and +solemnly in Indian file, their grey, straggling hair +and loose white clothes rustling in the breeze; and +on arriving at a slight depression in the ground, +they sank and sank, until they entirely disappeared +from view. I then descended from my perch, and +made a thorough examination of the spot where +they had vanished. It was firm, hard, caked soil, +without hole or cover, or anything in which they +could possibly have hidden. I was somewhat +shocked, as indeed I always am after an encounter +with the superphysical, but not so much shocked as +I should have been had the phantasms been bigger. +I visited the same spot subsequently, but did not +see another manifestation.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 73 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span></p><p>To revert to trees—fascinating, haunting trees. +Much credulity was at one time attached to the +tradition that the tree on which Jesus Christ was +crucified was an aspen, and that, thenceforth, all +aspens were afflicted with a peculiar shivering. +Botanists, scientists, and matter-of-fact people of +all sorts pooh-pooh this legend, as, indeed, many +people nowadays pooh-pooh the very existence of +Christ. But something—you may call it intuition—I +prefer to call it my Guardian Spirit—bids me +believe both; and I do believe as much in the +tradition of the aspen as in the existence of Christ. +Moreover, this intuition or influence—the work of +my Guardian Spirit—whether dealing with things +psychical, psychological, or physical has never yet +failed me. If it warns me of the presence of a +phantasm, I subsequently experience some kind or +other of spiritual phenomenon; if it bids me beware +of a person, I am invariably brought to discover +later on that that person's intentions have been +antagonistic to me; and if it causes me to deter +from travelling by a certain route, or on a certain +day, I always discover afterwards that it was a very +fortunate thing for me that I abided by its warning. +That is why I attach great importance to the +voice of my Guardian Spirit; and that is why, when +it tells me that, despite the many obvious discrepancies +and absurdities in the Scriptures, despite +the character of the Old Testament God—who +repels rather than attracts me—despite all this, +there was a Jesus Christ who actually was a great +and benevolent Spirit, temporarily incarnate, and +who really did suffer on the Cross in the manner<!-- Page 74 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> +described in subsequent MSS.,—I believe it +all implicitly. I back the still, small voice of +my Guardian Spirit against all the arguments +scepticism can produce.</p> + +<p>Very good, then. I believe in the existence and +spirituality of Jesus Christ because of the biddings +of my Guardian Spirit, and, for the very same +reason, I attach credence to the tradition of the +quivering of the aspen. The sceptic accounts for +the shaking of this tree by showing that it is due +to a peculiar formation in the structure of the +aspen's foliage. This may be so, but that peculiarity +of structure was created immediately after +Christ's crucifixion, and was created as a memento, +for all time, of one of the most unpardonable +murders on record.</p> + +<p>There is something especially weird, too, in the +ash; something that suggests to my mind that it +is particularly susceptible to superphysical influences. +I have often sat and listened to its groaning, +and more than once, at twilight, perceived the +filmy outline of some fantastic figure writhed +around its slender trunk.</p> + +<p>John Timbs, F.S.A., in his book of <cite>Popular +Errors</cite>, published by Crosby, Lockwood & Co. in +1880, quotes from a letter, dated 7th July 1606, +thus: "It is stated that at Brampton, near Gainsborough, +in Lincolnshire, 'an ash tree shaketh in +body and boughs thereof, sighing and groaning +like a man troubled in his sleep, as if it felt some +sensible torment. Many have climbed to the top +of it, who heard the groans more easily than they +could below. But one among the rest, being on<!-- Page 75 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> +the top thereof, spake to the tree; but presently +came down much aghast, and lay grovelling on the +earth, three hours speechless. In the end reviving, +he said: "Brampton, Brampton, thou art much +bound to pray!"' The Earl of Lincoln caused one +of the arms of the ash to be lopped off and a hole +bored through the body, and then was the sound, +or hollow voice, heard more audibly than before, +but in a kind of speech which they could not +comprehend. This is the second wonderful ash +produced by past ages in this district—according +to tradition, Ethelreda's budding staff having shot +out into the first." So says the letter, and from +my own experience of the ash, I am quite ready to +accredit it with special psychic properties, though +I cannot state I have ever heard it speak.</p> + +<p>I believe it attracts phantasms in just the +same way as do certain people, myself included, +and certain kinds of furniture. Its groanings at +night have constantly attracted, startled, and terrified +me; they have been quite different to the +sounds I have heard it make in the daytime; and +often I could have sworn that, when I listened to +its groanings, I was listening to the groanings of +some dying person, and, what is more harrowing +still, to some person I knew.</p> + +<p>I have heard it said, too, that the most ghastly +screams and gurgles have been heard proceeding +from the ash trees planted in or near the site of +murders or suicides, and as I sit here writing, a +scene opens before me, and I can see a plain with +one solitary tree—an ash—standing by a pool of +water, on the margin of which are three clusters<!-- Page 76 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> +of reeds. Dark clouds scud across the sky, and +the moon only shows itself at intervals. It is an +intensely wild and lonely spot, and the cold, dank +air blowing across the barren wastes renders it all +the more inhospitable. No one, no living thing, +no object is visible save the ash. Suddenly it +moves its livid trunk, sways violently, unnaturally, +backwards and forwards—once, twice, thrice; and +there comes from it a cry, a most piercing, agonising +cry, half human, half animal, that dies away in +a wail and imparts to the atmosphere a sensation +of ice. I can hear the cry as I sit here writing; +my memory rehearses it; it was one of the most +frightful, blood-curdling, hellish sounds I ever endured; +and the scene was on the Wicklow hills in +Ireland.</p> + +<p>The narcotic plant, the mandrake, is also credited +with groaning, though I cannot say I have ever +heard it. Though there is nothing particularly +psychic about the witch-hazel, in the hands of +certain people who are mediumistic, it will indicate +the exact spot where water lies under the +ground. The people who possess this faculty of +discovering the locality of water by means of the +hazel, are named dowsers, and my only wonder is +that their undeniably useful faculty is not more +cultivated and developed.</p> + +<p>To my mind, there is no limit to the possibilities +suggested by this faculty; for surely, if one species +of tree possesses attraction for a certain object in +nature, there can be no reason why other species +of trees should not possess a similar attraction for +other objects in nature. And if they possess this<!-- Page 77 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> +attraction for the physical, why not for the superphysical—why, +indeed, should not "ghosts" come +within the radius of their magnetism?</p> + +<p>The palm and sycamore trees have invariably +been associated with the spiritual, and made use of +symbolically, as the tree of life. An illustration, +on a stele in the Berlin Museum, depicts a palm +tree from the stem of which proceeds two arms, +one administering to a figure, kneeling below, the +fruit or bread of life; the other, pouring from a +vase the water of life.</p> + +<p>On another, a later Egyptian stele, the tree of +life is the sycamore. There is no doubt that the +Egyptians and Assyrians regarded these two trees +as susceptible only to good psychic influences, +they figure so frequently in illustrations of the +benevolent deities. Nor were the Jews and Christians +behind in their recognition of the extraordinary +properties of these two trees, especially the +palm. We find it symbolically introduced in the +decoration of Solomon's Temple—on the walls, +furniture, and vessels; whilst in Christian mosaics +it figures as the tree of life in Paradise (<i>vide</i> +Rev. xxii. 1, 2, and in the apsis of S. Giovanni +Laterans). It is even regarded as synonymous +with Jesus Christ, as may be seen in the illuminated +frontispiece to an <i>Evangelium</i> in the library of the +British Museum, where the symbols of the four +Evangelists, placed over corresponding columns of +lessons from their gospels, are portrayed looking +up to a palm tree, rising from the earth, on the +summit of which is a cross, with the symbolical +letters alpha and omega suspended from its arms.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 78 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span></p><p>I am, of course, only speaking from my own +experience, but this much I can vouch for, that I +have never heard of a palm tree being haunted by +an evil spirit, whereas I have heard of several cases +in which palm leaves or crosses cut from palms have +been used, and apparently with effect, as preventives +of injuries caused by malevolent occult demonstrations; +and were I forced to spend a night in +some lonely forest, I think I should prefer, viewing +the situation entirely from the standpoint of psychical +possibilities, that that forest should be composed +partly or wholly of palms.</p> + +<p>Before concluding this chapter, I must make a +brief allusion to another type of spirit—the +<em class="smcap">Barrowvian</em>—that resembles the vagrarian and +pixie, inasmuch as it delights in lonely places. +Whenever I see a barrow, tumulus or druidical, +circle, I scent the probability of phantasms—phantasms +of a peculiar sort. Most ancient burial-places +are haunted, and haunted by two species +of the same genus: the one, the spirits of whatever +prehistoric forms of animal life lie buried +there; and the other, grotesque phantasms, often +very similar to vagrarians in appearance, but with +distinct ghoulish propensities and an inveterate +hatred to living human beings. In my <cite>Ghostly +Phenomena</cite> I have referred to the haunting of a +druidical circle in the North of England, and also to +the haunting of a house I once rented in Cornwall, +near Castle on Dinas, by barrowvians; I have heard, +too, of many cases of a like nature. I have, of course, +often watched all night, near barrows or cromlechs, +without any manifestations taking place; sometimes, +<!-- Page 79 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> +even, without feeling the presence of the +Unknown, though these occasions have been rare. +At about two o'clock one morning, when I was +keeping my vigil beside a barrow in the South of +England, I saw a phenomenon in the shape of a +hand—only a hand, a big, misty, luminous blue +hand, with long crooked fingers. I could, of +course, only speculate as to the owner of the hand, +and I must confess that I postponed that speculation +till I was safe and sound, and bathed in sunshine, +within the doors of my own domicile.</p> + +<p>Hauntings of this type generally occur where +excavations have been made, a barrow broken into, +or a dolmen removed; the manifestations generally +taking the form of phantasms of the dead, the +prehistoric dead. But phenomena that are seen +there are, more often than not, things that bear +little or no resemblance to human beings; abnormally +tall, thin things with small, bizarre heads, +round, rectangular, or cone-shaped, sometimes semi- or +wholly animal, and always expressive of the +utmost malignity. Occasionally, in fact I might +say often, the phenomena are entirely bestial—such, +for example, as huge, blue, or spotted dogs, shaggy +bears, and monstrous horses. Houses, built on or +near the site of such burial-places, are not infrequently +disturbed by strange noises, and the +manifestations, when materialised, usually take one +or other of these forms. In cases of this kind +I have found that exorcism has little or no effect; +or, if any, it is that the phenomena become even +more emphatic.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 80 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER VI</span><br /> +COMPLEX HAUNTINGS AND OCCULT<br /> +BESTIALITIES</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">What</span> are occult bestialities? Are they the spirits +of human beings who, when inhabiting material +bodies, led thoroughly criminal lives; are they the +phantasms of dead beasts—cats and dogs, etc.; or +are they things that were never carnate? I think +they may be either one or the other—that any one +of these alternatives is admissible. There is a +house, for example, in a London square, haunted +by the apparition of a nude woman with long, +yellow, curly hair and a pig's face. There is no +mistaking the resemblance—eyes, snout, mouth, +jaw, jowls, all are piggish, and the appearance of +the thing is hideously suggestive of all that is +bestial. What, then, is it? From the fact that +in all probability a very sensuous, animal-minded +woman once lived in the house, I am led to suppose +that this may be her phantasm—or—one only of +her many phantasms. And in this latter supposition +lies much food for reflection. The physical +brain, as we know, consists of multitudinous cells +which we may reasonably take to be the homes of +our respective faculties. Now, as each material +cell has its representative immaterial inhabitant,<!-- Page 81 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> +so each immaterial inhabitant has its representative +phantasm. Thus each representative phantasm, on +the dissolution of the material brain, would be +either earth-bound or promoted to the higher +spiritual plane. Hence, one human being may be +represented by a score of phantasms, and it is quite +possible for a house to be haunted by many totally +different phenomena of the same person. I know, +for instance, of a house being subjected to the +hauntings of a dog, a sensual-looking priest, the +bloated shape of an indescribable something, and a +ferocious-visaged sailor. It had had, prior to my +investigation, only one tenant, a notorious rake +and glutton; no priest or sailor had ever been +known to enter the house; and so I concluded +the many apparitions were but phantasms of the +same person—phantasms of his several, separate, and +distinct personalities. He had brutal tendencies, +sacerdotal (not spiritual) tendencies, gluttonous, +and nautical tendencies, and his whole character +being dominated by carnal cravings, on the dissolution +of his material body each separate tendency +would remain earth-bound, represented by the +phantasm most closely resembling it. I believe +this theory may explain many dual hauntings, and +it holds good with regard to the case I have quoted, +the case of the apparition with the pig's head. +The ghost need not necessarily have been the spirit +of a dead woman <i>in toto</i>, but merely the phantasm +of one of her grosser personalities; her more spiritual +personalities, represented by other phantasms, +having migrated to the higher plane. Let me +take, as another example, the case which I personally<!-- Page 82 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> +investigated, and which interested me deeply. The +house was then haunted (and, as far as I know to +the contrary, is still haunted) by a blurred figure, +suggestive of something hardly human and extremely +nasty, that bounded up the stairs two steps +at a time; by a big, malignant eye—only an eye—that +appeared in one of the top rooms; and by a +phantasm resembling a lady in distinctly modern +costume. The house is old, and as, according to +tradition, some crime was committed within its +walls many years ago, the case may really be an +instance of separate hauntings—the bounding figure +and the eye (the latter either belonging to the figure +or to another phantasm) being the phantasms of +the principal, or principals, in the ancient tragedy; +the lady, either the phantasm of someone who +died there comparatively recently, or of someone +still alive, who consciously, or unconsciously, projects +her superphysical ego to that spot. On the other +hand, the three different phenomena might be three +different phantasms of one person, that person being +either alive or dead—for one can unquestionably, +at times, project phantasms of one's various personalities +before physical dissolution. The question +of occult phenomena, one may thus see, is far +more complex than it would appear to be at first +sight, and naturally so,—the whole of nature being +complex from start to finish. Just as minerals are +not composed of one atom but of countless atoms, +so the human brain is not constituted of one cell +but of many; and as with the material cerebrum, so +with the immaterial—hence the complexity. With +regard to the phenomena of superphysical bestialities<!-- Page 83 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> +such as dogs, bears, etc., it is almost impossible to +say whether the phantasm would be that of a dead +person, or rather that representing one of some +dead person's several personalities—the phantasm of +a genuine animal, of a vagrarian, or of some other +type of elemental.</p> + +<p>One can only surmise the identity of such +phantasms, after becoming acquainted with the +history of the locality in which such manifestations +appear. The case to which I referred in my +previous works, <cite>Some Haunted Houses of England +and Wales</cite>, and <cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite>, namely, that +of the apparition of a nude man being seen +outside an unused burial-ground in Guilsborough, +Northamptonshire, furnishes a good example of +alternatives. Near to the spot, at least within two +or three hundred yards of it, was a barrow, close +to which a sacrificial stone had been unearthed; +consequently the phantasm may have been a +barrowvian; and again, as the locality is much +wooded and but thinly populated, it may have been +a vagrarian; and again, the burial-ground being +in such close proximity, the apparition may well +have been the phantasm of one of the various +personalities of a human being interred there.</p> + +<p>One night, as I was sitting reading alone in an +isolated cottage on the Wicklow hills, I was half-startled +out of my senses by hearing a loud, menacing +cry, half-human and half-animal, and apparently +in mid-air, directly over my head. I looked up, and +to my horror saw suspended, a few feet above me, +the face of a Dalmatian dog—of a long since dead +Dalmatian dog, with glassy, expressionless eyes,<!-- Page 84 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> +and yellow, gaping jaws. The phenomenon did +not last more than half a minute, and with its +abrupt disappearance came a repetition of the cry. +What was it? I questioned the owner of the +cottage, and she informed me she had always had +the sensation something uncanny walked the place +at night, but had never seen anything. "One of +my children did, though," she added; "Mike—he +was drowned at sea twelve months ago. Before +he became a sailor he lived with me here, and +often used to see a dog—a big, spotted cratur, +like what we called a plum-pudding dog. It was +a nasty, unwholesome-looking thing, he used to +tell me, and would run round and round his room—the +room where you sleep—at night. Though +a bold enough lad as a rule, the thing always +scared him; and he used to come and tell +me about it, with a face as white as linen—'Mother!' +he would say, 'I saw the spotted +cratur again in the night, and I couldn't get as +much as a wink of sleep.' He would sometimes +throw a boot at it, and always with the same +result—the boot would go right through it." She +then told me that a former tenant of the house, +who had borne an evil reputation in the village—the +peasants unanimously declaring she was a witch—had +died, so it was said, in my room. "But, of +course," she added, "it wasn't her ghost that Mike +saw." Here I disagreed with her. However, if +she could not come to any conclusion, neither +could I; for though, of course, the dog may have +been the earth-bound spirit of some particularly +carnal-minded occupant of the cottage—or, in<!-- Page 85 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> +other words, a phantasm representing one of that +carnal-minded person's several personalities,—it +may have been the phantasm of a vagrarian, of a +barrowvian, or, of some other kind of elemental, +attracted to the spot by its extreme loneliness, and +the presence there, unsuspected by man, of some +ancient remains, either human or animal. Occult +dogs are very often of a luminous, semi-transparent +bluish-grey—a bluish-grey that is common to +many other kinds of superphysical phenomena, +but which I have never seen in the physical world.</p> + +<p>I have heard of several houses in Westmoreland +and Devon, always in the vicinity of ancient burial-places, +being haunted by blue dogs, and sometimes +by blue dogs without heads. Indeed, headless +apparitions of all sorts are by no means uncommon. +A lady, who is well known to me, had a very +unpleasant experience in a house in Norfolk, where +she was awakened one night by a scratching on +her window-pane, which was some distance from +the ground, and, on getting out of bed to see what +was there, perceived the huge form of a shaggy +dog, without a head, pressed against the glass.</p> + +<p>Fortunately for my informant, the manifestation +was brief. The height of the window from +the ground quite precluded the possibility of the +apparition being any natural dog, and my friend +was subsequently informed that what she had seen +was one of the many headless phantasms that +haunted the house. Of course, it does not follow +that because one does not actually see a head, a +head is not objectively there—it may be very much +there, only not materialised. A story of one of<!-- Page 86 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> +these seemingly headless apparitions was once told +me by a Mrs Forbes du Barry whom I met at +Lady D.'s house in Eaton Square. I remember +the at-home to which I refer, particularly well, +as the entertainment on that occasion was entirely +entrusted to Miss Lilian North, who as a reciter +and raconteur is, in my opinion, as far superior to +any other reciter and raconteur as the stars are +superior to the earth. Those who have not heard +her stories, have not listened to her eloquent voice—that +appeals not merely to the heart, but to the +soul—are to be pitied. But there—I am digressing. +Let me proceed. It was, I repeat, on the +soul-inspiring occasion above mentioned that I +was introduced to Mrs Forbes du Barry, who must +be held responsible for the following story.</p> + +<p>"I was reading one of your books the other day, +Mr O'Donnell," she began, "and some of your experiences +remind me of one of my own—one that +occurred to me many years ago, when I was living +in Worthing, in the old part of the town, not far +from where the Public Library now stands. +Directly after we had taken the house, my husband +was ordered to India. However, he did not expect +to be away for long, so, as I was not in very good +health just then, I did not go with him, but remained +with my little boy, Philip, in Worthing. +Besides Philip and myself, my household only +consisted of a nursery-governess, cook, housemaid, +and kitchen-maid. The hauntings began before +we had been in our new quarters many days. We +all heard strange noises, scratchings, and whinings, +and the servants complained that often, when they<!-- Page 87 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> +were at meals, something they could not see, but +which they could swear was a dog, came sniffing +round them, jumping up and placing its invisible +paws on their lap. Often, too, when they were in +bed the same thing entered their room, they said, +and jumped on the top of them. They were all +very much frightened, and declared that if the +hauntings continued they would not be able to +stay in the house. Of course, I endeavoured to +laugh away their fears, but the latter were far too +deeply rooted, and I myself, apart from the noises +I had heard, could not help feeling that there was +some strangely unpleasant influence in the house. +The climax was brought about by Philip. One +afternoon, hearing him cry very loudly in the +nursery, I ran upstairs to see what was the matter. +On the landing outside the nursery I narrowly +avoided a collision with the governess, who came +tearing out of the room, her eyes half out of her +head with terror, and her cheeks white as a sheet. +She said nothing—and indeed her silence was far +more impressive than words—but, rushing past me, +flung herself downstairs, half a dozen steps at a time, +and ran into the garden. In an agony of fear—for I +dreaded to think what had happened—I burst into +the nursery, and found Philip standing on the bed, +frantically beating the air with his hands. 'Take it +away—oh, take it away!' he cried; 'it is a horrid +dog; it has no head!' Then, seeing me, he sprang +down and, racing up to me, leaped into my open +arms. As he did so, something darted past and +disappeared through the open doorway. It was a +huge greyhound without a head! I left the house<!-- Page 88 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> +the next day—I was fortunately able to sublet it—and +went to Bournemouth. But, do you know, +Mr O'Donnell, that dog followed us! Wherever +we went it went too, nor did it ever leave Philip +till his death, which took place in Egypt on his +twenty-first birthday. Now, what do you think of +that?"</p> + +<p>"I think," I replied, "that the phantasm was +very probably that of a real dog, and that it became +genuinely attached to your son. I do not think it +was headless, but that, for some reason unknown +for the present, its head never materialised. What +was the history of the house?"</p> + +<p>"It had no history as far as I could gather," Mrs +Forbes du Barry said. "A lady once lived there +who was devoted to dogs, but no one thinks she +ever had a greyhound."</p> + +<p>"Then," I replied thoughtfully, "it is just possible +that the headless dog was the phantasm of the lady +herself, or, at least, of one of her personalities!"</p> + +<p>Mrs du Barry appeared somewhat shocked, and +I adroitly changed the conversation. However, I +should not be at all surprised if this were the case.</p> + +<p>The improbability of any ancient remains being +interred under or near the house, precludes the idea +of barrowvians, whilst the thickly populated nature +of the neighbourhood and the entire absence of loneliness, +renders the possibility of vagrarians equally +unlikely. That being so, one only has to consider +the possibility of its being a vice elemental attracted +to the house by the vicious lives and thoughts of +some former occupant, and I am, after all, inclined +to favour the theory that the phantasm was the<!-- Page 89 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> +phantasm of the old dog-loving lady herself, attaching +itself in true canine fashion to the child Philip.</p> + +<p>The most popular animal form amongst spirits—the +form assumed by them more often than any other—is +undoubtedly the dog. I hear of the occult dog +more often than of any other occult beast, and in +many places there is yet a firm belief that the souls +of the wicked are chained to this earth in the shape +of monstrous dogs. According to Mr Dyer, in his +<cite>Ghost World</cite>, a man who hanged himself at +Broomfield, near Salisbury, manifested himself in +the guise of a huge black dog; whilst the Lady +Howard of James I.'s reign, for her many misdeeds, +not the least of which was getting rid of her +husbands, was, on her death, transformed into a +hound and compelled to run every night, between +midnight and cock-crow, from the gateway of +Fitzford, her former residence, to Oakhampton +Park, and bring back to the place, from whence she +started, a blade of grass in her mouth; and this +penance she is doomed to continue till every blade +of grass is removed from the park, which feat she +will not be able to effect till the end of the world. +Mr Dyer also goes on to say that in the hamlet of +Dean Combe, Devon, there once lived a weaver of +great fame and skill, who the day after his death +was seen sitting working away at the loom as usual. +A parson was promptly fetched, and the following +conversation took place.</p> + +<p>"Knowles!" the parson commanded (not without, +I shrewdly suspect, some fear), "come down! +This is no place for thee!" "I will!" said the +weaver, "as soon as I have worked out my quill."<!-- Page 90 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> +"Nay," said the vicar, "thou hast been long enough +at thy work; come down at once." The spirit +then descended, and, on being pelted with earth +and thrown on the ground by the parson, was +converted into a black hound, which apparently +was its ultimate shape.</p> + +<p>Some years ago, Mr Dyer says, there was an +accident in a Cornish mine whereby several men +lost their lives, and, rather than that their relatives +should be shocked at the sight of their mangled +remains, some bystander, with all the best intentions +in the world, threw the bodies into a fire, with the +result that the mine has ever since been haunted +by a troop of little black dogs.</p> + +<p>According to the <cite>Book of Days</cite>, ii. p. 433, there +is a widespread belief in most parts of England in +a spectral dog, "large, shaggy, and black," but +not confined to any one particular species. This +phantasm is believed to haunt localities that have +witnessed crimes, and also to foretell catastrophes. +The Lancashire people, according to Harland and +Wilkinson in their <cite>Lancashire Folk-lore</cite>, call it +the "stuker" and "trash": the latter name being +given it on account of its heavy, slopping walk; +and the former appellation from its curious screech, +which is a sure indication of some approaching +death or calamity. To the peasantry of Norfolk +and Cambridgeshire it is known as "the shuck," +an apparition that haunts churchyards and other +lonely places. In the Isle of Man a similar kind of +phantasm, called "the Mauthe dog," was said to +walk Peel Castle; whilst many of the Welsh lanes—particularly +that leading from Mowsiad to Lisworney +<!-- Page 91 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> +Crossways—are, according to Wirt Sikes' +<cite>British Goblins</cite>, haunted by the gwyllgi, a big +black dog of the most terrifying aspect.</p> + +<p>Cases of hauntings by packs of spectral hounds +have from time to time been reported from all +parts of the United Kingdom; but mostly from +Northumberland, Yorkshire, Lancashire, Cumberland, +Wales, Devon, and Cornwall. In the +northern districts they are designated "Gabriel's +hounds"; in Devon, "the Wisk, Yesk, or Heath +hounds"; in Wales, "the Cwn Annwn or Cwn y +Wybr" (see Dyer's <cite>Ghost World</cite>); and in Cornwall, +"the devil and his dandy dogs." My own +experiences fully coincide with the traditional belief +that the dog is a very common form of spirit +phenomena; but I can only repeat (the same remark +applying to other animal manifestations), that it is +impossible to decide with any degree of certainty +to what category of phantasms, in addition to +the general order of occult bestialities, the dog +belongs. It seems quite permissible to think that +the spirits of ladies, with an absorbing mania for +canine pets, should be eventually earth-bound in +the form of dogs—a fate which many of the fair +sex have assured me would be "absolutely divine," +and far preferable to the orthodox heaven.</p> + +<p>I cannot see why the shape of a dog should +be appropriated by the less desirable denizens +of the occult world. But, that it is so, there is +no room to doubt, as the following illustration +shows. As soon as the trial of the infamous +slaughterer X—— was over, and the verdict of death +generally known, a deep sigh of relief was heaved<!-- Page 92 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> +by the whole of civilisation—saving, of course, +those pseudo-humanitarians who always pity +murderers and women-beaters, and who, if the +law was at all sensible and just, should be hanged +with their bestial <i>protégés</i>. From all classes of +men, I repeat, with the exception of those pernicious +cranks, were heard the ejaculations: "Well! +he's settled. What a good thing! I am glad! +The world will be well rid of him!"</p> + +<p>Then I smiled. The world well rid of him! +Would it be rid of him? Not if I knew anything +about occult phenomena. Indeed, the career on +earth for such an epicure in murder as X—— had +only just begun; in fact, it could hardly be said to +begin till physical dissolution. The last drop—that +six feet or so plunge between grim scaffolding—might +in the case of some criminals, mere tyros at +the trade, terminate for good their connection with +this material plane; but not, decidedly not, in the +case of this bosom comrade of vice elementals.</p> + +<p>From both a psychological and superphysical +point of view the case had interested me from the +first. I had been anxious to see the man, for I felt +sure, even if he did not display any of the ordinary +physiognomical danger signals observable in many +bestial criminals, there would nevertheless be a +something about or around him, that would immediately +warn as keen a student of the occult as +myself of his close association with the lowest +order of phantasms. I was not, however, permitted +an interview, and so had to base my deductions +upon the descriptions of him given me, first hand, +by two experts in psychology, and upon photographs. +<!-- Page 93 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> +In the latter I recognised—though not +with the readiness I should have done in the photo's +living prototype—the presence of the unknown +brain, the grey, silent, stealthy, ever-watchful, +ever-lurking occult brain. As I gazed at his +picture, as in a crystal, it faded away, and I saw +the material man sitting alone in his study before +a glowing fire. From out of him there crept a +shadow, the shadow of something big, bloated, and +crawling. I could distinguish nothing further. +On reaching the door it paused, and I felt it was +eyeing him—or rather his material body—anxiously. +Perhaps it feared lest some other shadow, equally +baleful, equally sly and subtle, would usurp its +home. Its hesitation was, however, but momentary, +and, passing through the door, it glided across +the dimly lighted hall and out into the freedom of +the open air. Picture succeeding picture with +great rapidity, I followed it as it curled and fawned +over the tombstones in more than one churchyard; +moved with a peculiar waddling motion through +foul alleys, halting wherever the garbage lay +thickest, rubbed itself caressingly on the gory floors +of slaughter-houses, and finally entered a dark, +empty house in a road that, if not the Euston +Road, was a road in every way resembling it.</p> + +<p>The atmosphere of the place was so suggestive +of murder that my soul sickened within me; and +so much so, in fact, that when I saw several +grisly forms gliding down the gloomy staircases +and along the sombre, narrow passages, where +X——'s immaterial personality was halting, apparently +to greet it, I could look no longer, but<!-- Page 94 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> +shut my eyes. For some seconds I kept them +closed, and, on re-opening them, found the tableau +had changed—the material body before the fire was +re-animated, and in the depths of the bleared, +protruding eyes I saw the creeping, crawling, +waddling, enigmatical shadow vibrating with +murder. Again the scene changed, and I saw the +physical man standing in the middle of a bedroom, +listening—listening with blanched face and slightly +open mouth, a steely glimmer of the superphysical, +of the malignant, devilish superphysical, in his +dilated pupils. What he is anticipating I cannot +say, I dare not think—unless—unless the repetition +of a scream; and it comes—I cannot hear it, but I +can feel it, feel the reverberation through the crime-kissed +walls and vicious, tainted atmosphere.</p> + +<p>Something is at the door—it presses against it; I +can catch a glimpse of its head, its face; my blood +freezes—it is horrible. It enters the room, grey +and silent—it lays one hand on the man's sleeve +and drags him forward. He ascends to the room +above, and, with all the brutality of those accustomed +to the dead and dying, drags the—— But +I will not go on. The grey unknown, the occult +something, sternly issues its directions, and the +merely physical obeys them. It is all over; the +plot of the vice elementals has triumphed, and as +they gleefully step away, one by one, patting their +material comrade on the shoulder, the darkness, the +hellish darkness of that infamous night lightens, +and in through the windows steal the cold grey +beams of early morning. I am assured; I have +had enough; I pitch the photograph into the<!-- Page 95 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> +grate. The evening comes—the evening after the +execution. A feeling of the greatest, the most +unenviable curiosity urges me to go, to see if what +I surmise, will actually happen. I leave Gipsy +Hill by an early afternoon train, I spend a few +hours at a literary club, I dine at a quiet—an +eminently quiet—restaurant in Oxford Street, and +at eleven o'clock I am standing near a spot which +I believe—I have no positive proof—I merely +believe, was frequented by X——. It is more than +twelve hours since he was executed; will anything—will +the shape, the personality, I anticipate—come? +The night air grows colder; I shrink deeper and +deeper into the folds of my overcoat, and wish—devoutly +wish—myself back again by my fireside.</p> + +<p>The minutes glide by slowly. The streets are +very silent now. With the exception of an occasional +toot-toot from a taxi and the shrill whistle +of a goods train, no other sounds are to be heard. +It is the hour when nearly all material London +sleeps and the streets are monopolised by shadows, +interspersed with something rather more substantial—namely, +policemen. A few yards away +from me there slips by a man in a blue serge suit; +and then, tip-toeing surreptitiously behind him, +with one hand in his trousers-pocket and the other +carrying a suspicious-looking black bag, comes a +white-faced young man, dressed in shabby imitation +of a West End swell; an ill-fitting frock-coat, +which, even in the uncertain flicker of the gas-lamps, +pronounces itself to be ready made, and the +typical shopwalker's silk hat worn slightly on one +side. Whether this night bird goes through life<!-- Page 96 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> +on tiptoe, as many people do, or whether he only +adopts that fashion on this particular occasion, is a +conundrum, not without interest to students of +character to whom a man's walk denotes much.</p> + +<p>For a long time the street is deserted, and then +a bedraggled figure in a shawl, with a big paper +parcel under her arm, shuffles noiselessly by and +disappears down an adjacent turning. Then there +is another long interval, interrupted by a pretentious +clock sonorously sounding two. A feeling +of drowsiness creeps over me; my eyelids droop. +I begin to lose cognisance of my surroundings and +to imagine myself in some far-away place, when I +am recalled sharply to myself by an intensely cold +current of air. Intuitively I recognise the superphysical; +it is the same species of cold which +invariably heralds its approach. I have been right +in my surmises after all; this spot is destined to be +haunted. My eyes are wide enough open now, and +every nerve in my body tingles with the keenest +expectation. Something is coming, and, if that +something is not the phantasm of him whom I +believe is earthbound, whose phantasm is it? +There is a slight noise of scratching from somewhere +close beside me. It might have been the +wind rustling the leaves against the masonry, or +it might have been—I look round and see nothing. +The sound is repeated and with the same result—<em class="smcap">Nothing</em>! +A third time I heard it, and then +from the dark road on one side of me there +waddles—I recognise the waddling at once—a +shadow that, gradually becoming a little more +distinct, develops into the rather blurry form of a<!-- Page 97 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> +dog—a gaunt, hungry-looking mongrel. In a few +seconds it stops short and looks at me with big +swollen eyes that glitter with a something that is +not actually bestial or savage, something strange +yet not altogether strange, something enigmatic +yet not entirely enigmatic. I am nonplussed; it +was, and yet it was not, what I expected. With +restless, ambling steps it slinks past me, disappearing +through the closed gate by my side. Then +satisfied, yet vaguely puzzled, I come away, +wondering, wondering—wondering why on earth +dogs should thus be desecrated.</p> + +<p>Contrary to what one would imagine to be the +case from the close association of cats with witches +and magic, phantasms in a feline form are comparatively +rare, and their appearance is seldom, if ever, +as repulsive as that of the occult dog. I have seen +phantasm cats several times, but, though they have +been abnormally large and alarming, only once—and +I am anxious to forget that time—were they +anything like as offensive as many of the ghostly +dogs that have manifested themselves to me. In +my <cite>Haunted Houses of England and Wales</cite> I +have given an instance of dual haunting, in which +one of the phenomena was a big black cat with +a fiendish expression in its eyes, but otherwise +normal; and, <i>à propos</i> of cats, there now comes +back to me a story I was once told in the Far +West—the Golden State of California. I was on +my way back to England, after a short but somewhat +bitter absence, and I was staying for the night +at a small hotel in San Francisco. The man who +related the anecdote was an Australian, born and<!-- Page 98 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> +bred, on his way home to his native land after many +years' sojourn in Texas. I was sitting on the sofa +in the smoke-room reading, when he threw himself +down in a chair opposite me and we gradually got +into conversation. It was late when we began +talking, and the other visitors, one by one, yawned, +rose, and withdrew to their bedrooms, until we +found ourselves alone—absolutely alone. The night +was unusually dark and silent.</p> + +<p>Leaning over the little tile-covered table at +which we sat, the stranger suddenly said: "Do you +see anything by me? Look hard." Much surprised +at his request, for I confess that up to then +I had taken him for a very ordinary kind of person, +I looked, and, to my infinite astonishment and +awe, saw, floating in mid-air, about two yards from +him, and on a level with his chair, the shadowy +outlines of what looked like an enormous cat—a +cat with very little hair and unpleasant eyes—decidedly +unpleasant eyes. My flesh crawled!</p> + +<p>"Well?" said the stranger—who, by-the-by, had +called himself Gallaher,—in very anxious tones, +"Well—you don't seem in a hurry, nor yet particularly +pleased—what is it?"</p> + +<p>"A cat!" I gasped. "A cat—and a cat in +mid-air!"</p> + +<p>The stranger swore. "D—— it!" he cried, +dashing his fist on the table with such force that +the match-box flew a dozen or so feet up the +room—"Cuss! the infernal thing! I guessed it +was near me, I could feel its icy breath!" He +glanced sharply round as he spoke, and hurled +his tobacco pouch at the shape. It passed right<!-- Page 99 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> +through it and fell with a soft squash on the ground. +Gallaher picked it up with an oath. "I will tell you +the history of that cat," he went on, as he resumed +his seat, "and a d——d queer history it is."</p> + +<p>Pouring himself out a bumper of whisky and +refilling his pipe, he cleared his throat and began: +"As a boy I always hated cats—God knows +why—but the sight of a cat made me sick. I +could not stand their soft, sleek fur; nor their silly, +senseless faces; nor their smell—the smell of their +skins, which most people don't seem able to detect. +I could, however; I could recognise that d——d +scent a mile off, and could always tell, without +seeing it, when there was a cat in the house. +If any of the boys at school wanted to play me a +trick they let loose half a dozen mangy tabbies in +our yard, or sent me a hideous 'Tom' trussed up +like a fowl in a hamper, or made cats' noises in the +dead of night under my window. Everyone in the +village, from the baker to the bone-setter, knew of +my hatred of cats, and, consequently, I had many +enemies—chiefly amongst the old ladies. I must +tell you, however, much as I loathed and abominated +cats, I never killed one. I threw stones and +sticks at them; I emptied jugs, and cans, and many +pails of water on them; I pelted them with turnips; +I hurled cushions, bolsters, pillows, anything I +could first lay my hands on, at them; and"—here +he cast a furtive look at the shadow—"I have +pinched and trodden on their tails; but I have +never killed one. When I grew up, my attitude +towards them remained the same, and wherever +I went I won the reputation for being the<!-- Page 100 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> +inveterate, the most poignantly inveterate, enemy +of cats.</p> + +<p>"When I was about twenty-five, I settled in a +part of Texas where there were no cats. It was on +a ranch in the upper valley of the Colorado. I was +cattle ranching, and having had a pretty shrewd +knowledge of the business before I left home, I soon +made headway, and—between ourselves, mate, for +there are mighty 'tough uns' in these town hotels—a +good pile of dollars. I never had any of the +adventures that befall most men out West, never +but once, and I am coming to that right away.</p> + +<p>"I had been selling some hundred head of cattle +and about the same number of hogs, at a town some +twenty or so miles from my ranch, and feeling I +would like a bit of excitement, after so many +months of monotony—the monotony of the desert +life—I turned into the theatre—a wooden shanty—where +a company of touring players, mostly +Yankees, were performing. Sitting next to me +was a fellow who speedily got into conversation +with me and assured me he was an Australian. I +did not believe him, for he had not the cut of +an Australian,—until he mentioned one or two +of the streets I knew in Adelaide, and that settled +me. We drank to each other's health straight +away, and he invited me to supper at his hotel. I +accepted; and as soon as the performance was over, +and we had exchanged greetings with some half-dozen +of the performers, in whisky, he slipped his +arm through mine and we strolled off together. Of +course it was very foolish of me, seeing that I had +a belt full of money; but then I had not had an<!-- Page 101 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> +outing for a long time, and I thirsted for adventure +as I thirsted for whisky, and God alone knows +how much of <em class="ucsc">THAT</em> I had already drunk. We +arrived at the hotel. It was a poor-looking place +in a sinister neighbourhood, abounding with evil-eyed +Dagos and cut-throats of all kinds. Still I +was young and strong, and well armed, for I never +left home in those days without a six-shooter. My +companion escorted me into a low room in the rear +of the premises, smelling villainously of foul +tobacco and equally foul alcohol. Some half-cooked +slices of bacon and suspicious-looking fried +eggs were placed before us, which, with huge hunks +of bread and a bottle of very much belabelled—too +much belabelled—Highland whisky, completed +the repast. But it was too unsavoury even for my +companion, whose hungry eyes and lantern jaws +proclaimed he had a ravenous appetite. However, +he ate the bacon and I the bread; the eggs we +emptied into a flower-pot. The supper—the supper +of which he had led me to think so much—over, +we filled our glasses, or at least he poured out for +both, for his hands were steadier—even in my +condition of semi-intoxication I noticed they were +steadier—than mine. Then he brought me a cigar +and took me to his bedroom, a bare, grimy apartment +overhead. There was no furniture, saving a +bed showing unmistakable signs that someone had +been lying on it in dirty boots, a small rectangular +deal table, and one chair.</p> + +<p>"In a stupefied condition I was hesitating which +of the alternatives to choose—the chair or the table, +for, oddly enough, I never thought of the bed, when<!-- Page 102 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> +my host settled the question by leading me forcibly +forward and flinging me down on the mattress. +He then took a wooden wedge out of his pocket, +and, going to the door, thrust it in the crack, +giving the handle a violent tug to see whether the +door stood the test. 'There now, mate,' he said +with a grin—a grin that seemed to suggest something +my tipsy brain could not grasp, 'I have +just shut us in snug and secure so that we can +chat away without fear of interruption. Let us +drink to a comfortable night's sleep. You will +sleep sound enough here, I can tell you!' He +handed me a glass as he spoke. 'Drink!' he said +with a leer. 'You are not half an Australian if +you cannot hold that! See!' and pouring himself +out a tumbler of spirits and water he was +about to gulp it down, when I uttered an +ejaculation of horror. The light from the single +gas jet over his head, falling on his face as he +lifted it up to drink the whisky, revealed in his +wide open, protruding pupils, the reflection of a +cat—I can swear it was a cat. Instantly my +intoxication evaporated and I scented danger. +How was it I had not noticed before that the +man was a typical ruffian—a regular street-corner +loiterer, waiting, hawklike, to pounce upon and +fleece the first well-to-do looking stranger he saw. +Of course I saw it all now like a flash of lightning: +he had seen me about the town during the earlier +part of the day, had found out I was there on +business, that I was an Australian, and one or two +other things—it is surprising how soon one's affairs +get mooted in a small town,—and guessing<!-- Page 103 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> +I had the receipts of my sales on my person, had +decided to rob me. Accordingly, with this end +in view, he had followed me into the theatre, and, +securing the seat next me, had broken the ice +by pretending he was an Australian. He had then +plied me with drink and brought me, already more +than half drunk, to this cut-throat den. And I +owed the discovery to a cat! My first thought +was to feel for my revolver. I did, and found it +was—gone. My hopes sank to zero; for though +I might have been more than a match for the wiry +framed stranger had we both been unarmed, I had +not the slightest chance with him were he armed, +as he undoubtedly was, with my revolver as well +as his own. Though it takes some time to explain +this, it all passed through my mind in a few +seconds—before he had finished drinking. 'Now, +mate!' he said, putting down his glass, the first +<em class="ucsc">WHOLE</em> glass even of whisky and water he had +taken that night, 'that's my share, now for +yours.'</p> + +<p>"'Wait a bit!' I stammered, pretending to +hiccough, 'wait a bit. I don't feel that I can +drink any more just yet! Maybe I will in a few +minutes.' We sat down, and I saw protruding +from his hip pocket the butt end of a revolver. If +only I could get it! Determined to try, I edged +slightly towards him. He immediately drew +away, a curious, furtive, bestial smile lurking in +the corner of his lips. I casually repeated the +manœuvre, and he just as casually repeated his. +Then I glanced at the window—the door I knew +was hopeless,—and it was iron barred. I gazed<!-- Page 104 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> +again at the man, and his eyes grinned evilly as +they met mine. Without a doubt he meant to +murder me. The ghastliness of my position +stunned me. Even if I shrieked for help, who +would hear me save desperadoes, in all probability +every whit as ready as my companion to kill me.</p> + +<p>"A hideous stupor now began to assert itself, and +as I strained to keep my lids from closing, I +watched with a thrill of terror a fiendish look of +expectancy creep into the white, gleaming face +of the stranger. I realised, only too acutely, that +he was waiting for me to fall asleep so as the more +conveniently to rob and murder me. The man was +a murderer by instinct—his whole air suggested it—his +very breath was impregnated with the sickly +desire to kill. Physically, he was the ideal assassin. +It was strange that I had not observed it before; +but in this light, this yellow, piercing glare, all +the criminality of his features was revealed with +damning clearness: the high cheek-bones, the +light, protruding eyes, the abnormally developed +forehead and temporal regions, the small, weak +chin, the grossly irregular teeth, the poisonous +breath, the club-shaped finger-tips and thick +palms. Where could one find a greater combination +of typically criminal characteristics? The +man was made for destroying his fellow creatures. +When would he begin his job and how?</p> + +<p>"I am not narrow minded, I can recognise merit +even in my enemies; and though I was so soon to +be his victim, I could not but admire the thoroughly +professional manner, indicative of past mastership, +with which he set about his business. So far all<!-- Page 105 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> +his plans, generated with meteor-like quickness, +had been successful; he was now showing how +devoted he was to his vocation, and how richly +he appreciated the situation, by abandoning himself +to a short period of greedy, voluptuous +anticipation, fully expressed in his staring eyes +and thinly lipped mouth, before experiencing the +delicious sensation of slitting my windpipe and +dismembering me. My drowsiness, which I verily +believe was in a great measure due to the peculiar +fascination he had for me, steadily increased, +and it was only with the most desperate efforts, +egged on by the knowledge that my very existence +depended on it, that I could keep my eyelids from +actually coming together and sticking fast. At +last they closed so nearly as to deceive my companion, +who, rising stealthily to his feet, showed +his teeth in a broad grin of satisfaction, and +whipping from his coat pocket a glittering, horn-handled +knife, ran his dirty, spatulate thumb +over the blade to see if it was sharp. Grinning +still more, he now tiptoed to the window, pulled +the blind as far down as it would go, and, after +placing his ear against the panel of the door to +make sure no one was about, gaily spat on his +palms, and, with a soft, sardonic chuckle, crept +slowly towards me. Had he advanced with a war-whoop +it would have made little or no difference—the +man and his atmosphere paralysed me—I was +held in the chair by iron bonds that swathed +themselves round hands, and feet, and tongue. I +could neither stir nor utter a sound,—only look, +look with all the pent-up agonies of my soul<!-- Page 106 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> +through my burning, quivering eye-lashes. A +yard, a foot, an inch, and the perspiring fingers +of his left hand dexterously loosened the gaudy +coloured scarf that hid my throat. A second later +and I felt them smartly transferred to my long, +curly hair. They tightened, and my neck was on +the very verge of being jerked back, when between +my quivering eyelids I saw on the sheeny surface +of his bulging eye-balls,—the cat—the damnable, +hated cat. The effect was magical. A wave of +the most terrific, the most ungovernable fury +surged through me. I struck out blindly, and one +of my fists alighting on the would-be murderer's +face made him stagger back and drop the knife. +In an instant the weapon was mine, and ere he +could draw his six-shooter—for the suddenness +of the encounter and my blow had considerably +dazed him—I had hurled myself upon him, and +brought him to the ground.</p> + +<p>"The force with which I had thrown him, together +with my blow, had stunned him, and I would have +left him in that condition had it not been for the cat—the +accursed cat—that, peeping up at me from +every particle of his prostrate body, egged me on to +kill him. My intense admiration for his genius now +manifested itself in the way in which I imitated all +his movements, from the visit to the door and +window, to the spitting on his palms; and with +a grin—the nearest counterpart that I could get, +after prodigious efforts, to the one that so +fascinated me—I approached his recumbent figure, +and, bending over it, removed his neckerchief. I +sat and admired the gently throbbing whiteness of<!-- Page 107 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> +his throat for some seconds, and then, with a volley +of execrations at the cat, commenced my novel and +by no means uninteresting work. I am afraid I +bungled it sadly, for I was disturbed when in the +midst of it, by the sound of scratching, the violent +and frantic scratching, of some animal on the upper +panels of the door. The sound flustered me, and, +my hand shaking in consequence, I did not make +such a neat job of it as I should have liked. +However, I did my best, and at all events I killed +him; and I enjoyed the supreme satisfaction of +knowing that I had killed him—killed the cat. +But my joy was of short duration, and I now +bitterly regret my rash deed. Wherever I go in +the daytime, the shadowy figure of the cat accompanies +me, and at night, crouching on my +bedclothes, it watches—watches me with the expression +in its eyes and mouth of my would-be +murderer on that memorable night."</p> + +<p>As he concluded, for an instant, only for an +instant, the shadow by his side grew clearer, and +I saw the cat, saw it watching him with murder, +ghastly murder lurking in its eyes. I struck a +match, and, as I had anticipated, the phenomenon +vanished.</p> + +<p>"It will return," the Australian said gloomily; +"it always does. I shall never get rid of it!" +And as I fully concurred with this statement, and +had no suggestions to offer, I thanked him for his +story, and wished him good night. But I did not +leave him alone. He still had his cat. I saw it +return to him as I passed through the doorway. +Of course, I had no means of verifying his story;<!-- Page 108 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> +it might have been true, or it might not. But there +was the cat!—thoroughly objective and as perfect +a specimen of a feline, occult bestiality as I have +ever seen or wish to see again.</p> + +<p>That a spirit should appear in the form of a pig +need not seem remarkable when we remember that +those who live foul lives, <i>i.e.</i> the sensual and greedy, +must, after death, assume the shape that is most +appropriate to them; indeed, in these circumstances, +one might rather be surprised that a +phantasm in the shape of a hog is not a more +frequent occurrence.</p> + +<p>There are numerous instances of hauntings by +phenomena of this kind, in some cases the phantasms +being wholly animal, and in other cases +semi-animal.</p> + +<p>What I have said with regard to the phantasms +of dogs—namely, the difficulty, practically the impossibility, +of deciding whether the manifestation is +due to an elemental or to a spirit of the dead—holds +good in the case of "pig" as well as every +other kind of bestial phenomenon.</p> + +<p>The phantasm in the shape of a horse I am +inclined to attribute to the once actually material +horse and not to elementals.</p> + +<p>With regard to phantom birds—and there are +innumerable cases of occult bird phenomena—I +fancy it is otherwise, and that the majority of bird +hauntings are caused either by the spirits of dead +people, or by vicious forms of elementals.</p> + +<p>Though one hears of few cases of occult bestialities +in the shape of tigers, lions, or any other +wild animal—saving bears and wolves, phantasms<!-- Page 109 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> +of which appear to be common—I nevertheless +believe, from hearsay evidence, that they are to be +met with in certain of the jungles and deserts in +the East, and that for the most part they are +the phantasms of the dead animals themselves, still +hankering to be cruel—still hankering to kill.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 110 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER VII</span><br /> +VAMPIRES, WERE-WOLVES, FOX-WOMEN, ETC.</h2> + +<h3>Vampires</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">According</span> to a work by Jos. Ennemoser, entitled +<cite>The Phantom World</cite>, Hungary was at one time +full of vampires. Between the river Theiss and +Transylvania, were (and still are, I believe) a +people called Heyducs, who were much pestered +with this particularly noxious kind of phantasm. +About 1732, a Heyduc called Arnauld Paul was +crushed to death by a waggon. Thirty days after +his burial a great number of people began to die, +and it was then remembered that Paul had said +he was tormented by a vampire. A consultation +was held and it was decided to exhume him. On +digging up his body, it was found to be red all over +and literally bursting with blood, some of which +had forced a passage out and wetted his winding +sheet. Moreover, his hair, nails, and beard had +grown considerably. These being sure signs that +the corpse was possessed by a vampire, the local +bailie was fetched and the usual proceedings for +the expulsion of the undesirable phantasm began. +A stake, sharply pointed at one end, was handed +to the bailie, who, raising it above his head, drove<!-- Page 111 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> +it with all his might into the heart of the corpse. +There then issued from the body the most fearful +screams, whereupon it was at once thrown into a +fire that had been specially prepared for it, and +burned to ashes. But, though this was the end +of that particular vampire, it was by no means the +end of the hauntings; for the deaths, far from +decreasing in number, continued in rapid succession, +and no less than seventeen people in the village +died within a period of three months. The question +now arose as to which of the other bodies in the +cemetery were "possessed," it being very evident +that more than one vampire lay buried there. +Whilst the matter was at the height of discussion, +the solution to the problem was brought about +thus. A girl, of the name of Stanoska, awoke in +the middle of the night, uttering the most heartrending +screams, and declaring that the son of a +man called Millo (who had been dead nine weeks) +had nearly strangled her. A rush was at once made +to the cemetery, and a general disinterment taking +place, seventeen out of the forty corpses (including +that of the son of Millo) showed unmistakable +signs of vampirism. They were all treated +according to the mode described, and their ashes +cast into the adjacent river. A committee of +inquiry concluded that the spread of vampirism +had been due to the eating of certain cattle, +of which Paul had been the first to partake. The +disturbances ceased with the death of the girl and +the destruction of her body, and the full account +of the hauntings, attested to by officers of the local +garrison, the chief surgeons, and most influential<!-- Page 112 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> +of the inhabitants of the district, was sent to the +Imperial Council of War at Venice, which caused +a strict inquiry to be made into the matter, and +were subsequently, according to Ennemoser, +satisfied that all was <i>bona fide</i>.</p> + +<p>In another work, <cite>A History of Magic</cite>, Ennemoser +also refers to a case in the village of +Kisilova, in Hungary, where the body of an old +man, three days after his death, appeared to his +son on two consecutive nights, demanding something +to eat, and, being given some meat, ate it +ravenously. The third night the son died, and +the succeeding day witnessed the deaths of some +five or six others. The matter was reported to +the Tribunal of Belgrade, which promptly sent two +officers to inquire into the case. On their arrival +the old man's grave was opened, and his body +found to be full of blood and natural respiration. +A stake was then driven through its heart, and +the hauntings ceased.</p> + +<p>Though far fewer in number than they were, +and more than ever confined to certain localities, +I am quite sure that vampires are by no means +extinct. Their modes and habits—they are no +longer gregarious—have changed with the modes +and habits of their victims, but they are none the +less vampires. Have I seen them? No! but my +not having been thus fortunate, or rather unfortunate, +does not make me so discourteous as to disbelieve +those who tell me that they have seen a +vampire—that peculiar, indefinably peculiar shape +that, wriggling along the ground from one tombstone +to another, crawls up and over the churchyard +<!-- Page 113 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> +wall, and making for the nearest house, +disappears through one of its upper windows. Indeed, +I have no doubt that had I watched that +house some few days afterwards, I should have seen +a pale, anæmic looking creature, with projecting +teeth and a thoroughly imbecile expression, come +out of it. I believe a large percentage of idiots +and imbecile epileptics owe their pitiable plight to +vampires which, in their infancy, they had the +misfortune to attract. I do not think that, as of old, +the vampires come to their prey installed in stolen +bodies, but that they visit people wholly in spirit +form, and, with their superphysical mouths, suck +the brain cells dry of intellect. The baby, who is +thus the victim of a vampire, grows up into something +on a far lower scale of intelligence than +dumb animals, more bestial than monkeys, and +more dangerous (far more dangerous, if the public +only realised it) than tigers; for, whereas the tiger +is content with one square meal a day, the hunger +of vampirism is never satisfied, and the half-starved, +mal-shaped brain cells, the prey of vampirism, +are in a constant state of suction, ever trying +to draw in mental sustenance from the healthy +brain cells around them. Idiots and epileptics are +the cephalopoda of the land—only, if anything, +fouler, more voracious, and more insatiable than +their aquatic prototypes. They never ought to be +at large. If not destroyed in their early infancy +(which one cannot help thinking would be the most +merciful plan both for the idiot and the community +in general), those polyp brains ought to be kept in +some isolated place where they would have only<!-- Page 114 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> +each other to feed upon. When I see an idiot +walking in the streets, I always take very good +care to give him a wide berth, as I have no desire +that the vampire buried in his withered brain cells +should derive any nutrition at my expense. From +the fact that some towns which are close to +cromlechs, ancient burial-grounds, woods, or moors +are full of idiots, leads me to suppose that vampires +often frequent the same spots as barrowvians, +vagrarians and other types of elementals. Whilst, +on the other hand, since many densely crowded +centres have fully their share of idiots, I am led to +believe that vampires are equally attracted by +populous districts, and that, in short, unlike +barrowvians and vagrarians, they can be met with +pretty nearly everywhere. And now for examples.</p> + +<p>A man I know, who spends most of his time +in Germany, once had a strange experience when +staying in the neighbourhood of the Hartz +mountains. One sultry evening in August he was +walking in the country, and noticed a perambulator +with a white figure, which he took to be that of a +remarkably tall nursemaid, bending over it. As +he drew nearer, however, he found that he had +been mistaken. The figure was nothing human; +it had no limbs; it was cylindrical. A faint, sickly +sound of sucking caused my friend to start forward +with an exclamation of horror, and as he did so, +the phantasm glided away from the perambulator +and disappeared among the trees. The baby, my +friend assured me, was a mere bag of bones, with a +ghastly, grinning anæmic face. Again, when +touring in Hungary, he had a similar experience.<!-- Page 115 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> +He was walking down a back street in a large, +thickly populated town, when he beheld a baby +lying on the hot and sticky pavement with a +queer-looking object stooping over it. Wondering +what on earth the thing was, he advanced +rapidly, and saw, to his unmitigated horror, that +it was a phantasm with a limbless, cylindrical +body, a huge flat, pulpy head, and protruding, +luminous lips, which were tightly glued to the +infant's ears; and again my friend heard a faint, +sickly sound of sucking, and a sound more hideously +nauseating, he informed me, could not be imagined. +He was too dumbfounded to act; he could only +stare; and the phantasm, after continuing its loathsome +occupation for some seconds, leisurely arose, +and moving away with a gliding motion, vanished +in the yard of an adjacent house. The child did +not appear to be human, but a concoction of half +a dozen diminutive bestialities, and as my friend +gazed at it, too fascinated for the moment to tear +himself away, it smiled up at him with the hungry, +leering smile of vampirism and idiocy.</p> + +<p>So much for vampires in the country and in +crowded cities, but, as I have already remarked, +they are ubiquitous. As an illustration, there is +said to be a maritime town in a remote part of +England, which, besides being full of quaintness (of +a kind not invariably pleasant) and of foul smells, +is also full of more than half-savage fishermen and +idiots; idiots that often come out at dusk, and +greatly alarm strangers by running after them.</p> + +<p>Some years ago, one of these idiots went into a +stranger's house, took a noisy baby out of its cot,<!-- Page 116 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> +and after tubbing it well (which I think showed +that the idiot possessed certain powers of observation), +cut off its head, throwing the offending +member into the fire. The parents were naturally +indignant, and so were some of the inhabitants; but +the affair was speedily forgotten, and although the +murderer was confined to a lunatic asylum, nothing +was done to rid the town of other idiots who +were, collectively, doing mischief of a nature far +more serious than that of the recently perpetrated +murder.</p> + +<p>The wild and rugged coast upon which the town +is situated was formerly the hunting-ground of +wreckers, and I fear the present breed of fishermen, +in spite of their hypocritical pretensions to +religion, prove only too plainly by their abominable +cruelty to birds and inhospitable treatment of +strangers, that they are in reality no better than +their forbears. This inherited strain of cruelty in +the fishermen would alone account for the presence +of vampires and every other kind of vicious +elemental; but the town has still another attraction—namely, +a prehistoric burial-ground, on a wide +expanse of thinly populated moorland—in its rear.</p> + +<p><i>À propos</i> of vampires, my friend Mrs South +writes to me as follows (I quote her letter <i>ad +verbum</i>): "The other night, I was dining with +a very old friend of mine whom I had not seen for +years, and, during a pause in the conversation, he +suddenly said, 'Do you believe in vampires?' I +wondered for a moment if he had gone mad, and I +think, in my matter-of-fact way, I blurted out +something of the sort; but I saw in a moment,<!-- Page 117 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> +from the expression in his eyes, that he had something +to tell me, and that he was not at all in the +mood to be laughed at or misunderstood, 'Tell +me,' I said, 'I am listening.' 'Well,' he replied, +'I had an extraordinary experience a few months +ago, and not a word of it have I breathed to +any living soul. But sometimes the horror of it +so overpowers me that I feel I must share my +secret with someone; and you—well, you and I +have always been such pals.' I answered nothing, +but gently pressed his hand.</p> + +<p>"After lighting a cigarette, he commenced his +story, which I will give you as nearly as possible +in his own words:—</p> + +<p>"'It is about six months ago since I returned +from my travels. Up to that time I had been +away from England for nearly three years, as you +know. About a couple of nights after my return, +I was dining at my Club, when someone tapped me +on the shoulder, and turning round, I saw my old +friend S——.</p> + +<p>"'As I had no idea he was in London, you may +imagine my delight. He joined me at dinner and +we went over old times together. He asked me +if I had heard anything of our mutual friend G——, +to whom we were both very much attached. I +said I had had a few lines from him about six +months previously, announcing his marriage, but +that I had never heard from him nor seen him +since. He had settled, I believe, in the heart of +the country. S—— then told me that he had not +seen G—— since his engagement, neither had he +heard from him; in fact he had written to him once<!-- Page 118 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> +or twice, but his letters had received no answer. +There were whispered rumours that he was looking +ill and unhappy. Hearing this, I got G——'s +address from S——, and made up my mind I would +run down and see him as soon as I could get away +from town.</p> + +<p>"'About a week afterwards I found myself, after +driving an interminable distance, so it seemed to +me, through Devonshire lanes, stopping outside +a beautiful house which appeared to be entirely +isolated from any other dwelling.</p> + +<p>"'A few more minutes and I was standing before +a blazing log fire in a fine old hall, eagerly awaiting +the welcome I knew my old friend would give me. +I did not anticipate long; in less time than it +takes to tell G—— appeared, and with slow, painfully +slow steps, crossed the hall to greet me. He +was wasted to a shadow, and I felt a lump rise in +my throat as I thought of the splendid, athletic +boy I used to know. He made no excuse for his +wife, who did not accompany him; and though I +was naturally anxious to see her, I was glad that +Jack and I were alone. We chatted together +utterly regardless of the time, and it was not +until the first gong had sounded that I thought of +dressing for dinner. After performing a somewhat +hurried toilette, I was hastening downstairs, when +I suddenly became conscious that I was being +watched. I looked all round and could see no one. +I then heard a low, musical laugh just above my +head, and looking up, I saw a figure leaning over +the banisters. The beauty of the face dazzled me +for a moment, and the loveliness of the eyes, which<!-- Page 119 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> +looked into mine and seemed to shine a red gold, +held me spellbound. Presently a voice, every +whit as lovely as the face, said: "So you are +Jack's chum?" The most beautiful woman I have +ever seen then came slowly down the stairs, and +slipping her arm through mine, led me to the +dining-room. As her hand rested on my coat-sleeve, +I remember noticing that the fingers were +long, and thin, and pointed, and the nails so polished +that they almost shone red. Indeed, I could not +help feeling somewhat puzzled by the fact that +everything about her shone red with the exception +of her skin, which, with an equal brilliancy, shone +white. At dinner she was lively, but she ate and +drank very sparingly, and as though food was +loathsome to her.</p> + +<p>"'Soon after dinner I felt so exceedingly tired +and sleepy, a most unusual thing for me, that +I found it absolutely impossible to keep awake, and +consequently asked my host and hostess to excuse +me. I woke next morning feeling languid and +giddy, and, while shaving, I noticed a curious red +mark at the base of my neck. I imagined I must +have cut myself shaving hurriedly the evening +before, and thought nothing more about it.</p> + +<p>"'The following night, after dinner, I experienced +the same sensation of sleepiness, and felt almost as if +I had been drugged. It was impossible for me to +keep awake, so I again asked to be excused! On +this occasion, after I had retired, a curious thing +happened. I dreamed—or at least I suppose I +dreamed—that I saw my door slowly open, and the +figure of a woman carrying a candle in one hand,<!-- Page 120 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> +and with the other carefully shading the flame, +glide noiselessly into my room. She was clad in a +loose red gown, and a great rope of hair hung over +one shoulder. Again those red-gold eyes looked +into mine; again I heard that low musical laugh; +and this time I felt powerless either to speak or +to move. She leaned down, nearer and nearer +to me; her eyes gradually assumed a fiendish and +terrible expression; and with a sucking noise, which +was horrible to hear, she fastened her crimson lips +to the little wound in my neck. I remembered +nothing more until the morning. The place on +my neck, I thought, looked more inflamed, and as +I looked at it, my dream came vividly back to me +and I began to wonder if after all it was only a +dream. I felt frightfully rotten, so rotten that I +decided to return to town that day; and yet I +yielded to some strange fascination, and determined, +after all, to stay another night. At dinner I drank +sparingly; and, making the same excuse as on the +previous nights, I retired to bed at an early hour. +I lay awake until midnight, waiting for I know not +what; and was just thinking what a mad fool I was, +when suddenly the door gently opened and again +I saw Jack's wife. Slowly she came towards me, +gliding as stealthily and noiselessly as a snake. I +waited until she leaned over me, until I felt her +breath on my cheek, and then—then flung my +arms round her. I had just time to see the mad +terror in her eyes as she realised I was awake, and +the next instant, like an eel, she had slipped from +my grasp, and was gone. I never saw her again. +I left early the next morning, and I shall never<!-- Page 121 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> +forget dear old Jack's face when I said good-bye +to him. It is only a few days since I heard of +his death.'"</p> + +<h3>Were-wolves</h3> + +<p>Closely allied to the vampire is the were-wolf, +which, however, instead of devouring the intellect +of human beings, feeds only on their flesh. Like +the vampire, the were-wolf belongs to the order +of elementals; but, unlike the vampire, it is confined +to a very limited sphere—the wilds of Norway, +Sweden, and Russia, and only appears in two +guises, that of a human being in the daytime and +a wolf at night. I have closely questioned many +people who have travelled in those regions, but very +few of them—one or two at the most—have actually +come in contact with those to whom the existence +of the were-wolf is not a fable but a fact. One +of these travellers, a mere acquaintance whom I +met in an hotel in the Latin Quarter of Paris, +assured me that the authenticity of a story he +would tell me, relating to the were-wolf, was, in +the neighbourhood through which he travelled, +never for a single moment doubted.</p> + +<p>My informant, a highly cultured Russian, spoke +English, French, German, and Italian with as great +fluency as I spoke my native tongue, and I believed +him to be perfectly genuine. The incident he told +me, to which unanimous belief was accredited, +happened to two young men (whom I will call +Hans and Carl), who were travelling to Nijni +Novgorod, a city in the province of Tobolsk. The +route they took was off the beaten track, and led<!-- Page 122 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> +them through a singularly wild and desolate tract +of country. One evening, when they were trotting +mechanically along, their horses suddenly came +to a standstill and appeared to be very much +frightened. They inquired of the driver the reason +of such strange behaviour, and he pointed with his +whip to a spot on the ice—they were then crossing +a frozen lake—a few feet ahead of them. They +got out of the sleigh, and, approaching the spot +indicated, found the body of a peasant lying on his +back, his throat gnawed away and all his entrails +gone. "A wolf without a doubt," they said, and +getting back into the sleigh, they drove on, taking +good care to see that their rifles were ready for +instant action. They had barely gone a mile +when the horses again halted, and a second corpse +was discovered, the corpse of a child with its face +and thighs entirely eaten away. Again they drove +on, and had progressed a few more miles when the +horses stopped so abruptly that the driver was +pitched bodily out; and before Carl and Hans could +dismount, the brutes started off at a wild gallop. +They were eventually got under control, but it was +with the greatest difficulty that they were forced +to turn round and go back, in order to pick up +the unfortunate driver. The farther they went, +the more restless they became, and when, at length, +they approached the place where the driver had +been thrown, they came to a sudden and resolute +standstill. As no amount of whipping would now +make them go on, Hans got out, and advancing +a few steps, espied something lying across the track +some little distance ahead of them. Gun in hand,<!-- Page 123 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> +he advanced a few more steps, when he suddenly +stopped. To his utter amazement he saw, bending +over a body, which he at once identified as that of +their driver, the figure of a woman. She started +as he approached, and, hastily springing up, turned +towards him. The strange beauty of her face, +her long, lithe limbs (she stood fully six feet high) +and slender body,—the beauty of the latter enhanced +by the white woollen costume in which she +was clad,—had an extraordinary effect upon Hans. +Her shining masses of golden hair, that curled in +thick clusters over her forehead and about her +ears; the perfect regularity of her features, and +the lustrous blue of her eyes, enraptured him; +whilst the expression both in her face and figure—in +her sparkling eyes and firmly modelled mouth; +in her red lips, and even in her pearly teeth, repulsed +and almost frightened him. He gazed steadily +at her, and, as he did so, the hold on his rifle involuntarily +tightened. He then glanced from her +face to her hands, and noticed with a spasm of +horror that the tips of her long and beautifully +shaped nails were dripping with blood, and that +there was blood, too, on her knees and feet, blood +all over her. He then looked at the driver and +saw the wretched man's clothes had been partially +stripped off, and that there were great gory holes +in his throat and abdomen.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I am so glad you have come!" the woman +cried, addressing him in a strangely peculiar voice, +that thrilled him to the marrow of his bones. "It +is the wolves. Do come and see what they have +done. I saw them, from a distance, attack this poor<!-- Page 124 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> +man, and leaving my sleigh, for my horses came +to a dead halt, and nothing I could do would +induce them to move, I ran to his assistance. But, +alas! I was too late!" Then, looking at her dress, +from which Hans could scarcely remove his eyes, +she cried out: "Ugh! How disgusting—blood! +My hands and clothes are covered with it. I tried +to stop the bleeding, but it was no use"; and she +proceeded to wipe her fingers on the snow.</p> + +<p>"But why did you venture here alone?" Hans +inquired, "and why unarmed? How foolhardy! +The wolves would have made short work of you +had you encountered them!"</p> + +<p>"Then you cannot have heard the report of my +gun!" the woman cried, in well-feigned astonishment. +"How strange! I fired at the wolves from +over there"; and she pointed with one of her +slender, milky-white fingers to a spot on the ice +some fifty yards away. "Fortunately, they all +made off," she continued, "and I hastened hither, +dropping my gun that I might run the faster."</p> + +<p>"I can see no gun," Hans exclaimed, shading +his eyes with his hand and staring hard.</p> + +<p>The woman laughed. "What a disbelieving Jew +it is!" she said. "The gun is there; I can see +it plainly. You must be short-sighted." And +then, straining her eyes on the far distance, she +shrieked: "Great Heavens! My sleigh has gone! +Oh! what shall I do? What shall I do?"</p> + +<p>Giving way to every gesture of despair, she +looked so forlorn and beautiful that Hans would +have been full of pity for her, had not certain +vague suspicions, which he could neither account<!-- Page 125 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> +for nor overcome, entered his heart. Sorely +perplexed, he did not know what to do, and stood +looking at her in critical silence.</p> + +<p>"Won't you come with me?" she said, clasping +her hands beseechingly. "Come with me to +look for it. The horses may only have strayed a +short distance, and we might overtake them without +much difficulty."</p> + +<p>As she spoke thus, her piercing, earnest gaze +thrilled him to the very soul, and his heart rose in +rebellion against his reason. He had seen many +fair women, but assuredly none as fair as this one. +What eyes! What hair! What a complexion! +What limbs! It seemed to him that she was not +like ordinary women, that she was not of the same +flesh and blood as any of the women he had ever met, +and that she was in reality something far superior; +something generated by the primitive glamour of +the starry night, of the great, sparkling, ice-covered +lake, and the lone, snow-capped peaks +beyond. And all the while he was thinking thus, +and unconsciously coming under the spell of her +weird beauty, the woman continued to gaze entreatingly +at him from under the long lashes which +swept her cheeks. At last he could refuse her no +longer—he would have gone to hell with her had +she asked it—and shouting to Carl to remain where +he was, he bade her lead the way. Setting off with +long, quick strides that made Hans wonder anew, +she soon put a considerable distance between +herself and companion, and Carl. Hans now +perceived a change; the sky grew dark, the clouds +heavy, and the farther they went, the more perceptible +<!-- Page 126 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> +this change became. The brightness and +sense of joy in the air vanished, and, with its dissipation, +came a chill and melancholy wind that rose +from the bosom of the lake and swept all around +them, moaning and sighing like a legion of lost +souls.</p> + +<p>But Hans, who came of a military stock, feared +little, and, with his beautiful guide beside him, +would cheerfully have faced a thousand devils. +He had no eyes for anything save her, no thought +of anything but her, and when she sidled up to +him, playfully fingering his gun, he allowed her +to take it from him and do what she liked with it. +Indeed, he was so absorbed in the contemplation of +her marvellous beauty, that he did not perceive +her deftly unload his rifle and throw it from her +on the ice; nor did he take any other notice than +to think it a very pretty, playful trick when she +laughingly caught his two hands, and bound them +securely together behind his back. He was still +drinking in the wondrous beauty of her eyes, when +she suddenly slipped one of her pretty, shapely feet +between his, and with a quick, subtle movement, +tripped him and threw him to the ground. There +was a dull crash, and, amid the hundred and one +sounds that echoed and re-echoed through his head +as it came in contact with the ice, he seemed to hear +the far-off patter of horses' hoofs. Then something +deliciously soft and cool touched his throat, and +opening his eyes, he found his beautiful companion +bending over him and undoing the folds of his +woollen neckerchief with her shapely fingers. For +such an experience he would fall and faint till<!-- Page 127 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> +further orders. He sought her eyes, and all but +fainted again—the expression in them appalled him. +They were no longer those of a woman but a devil, +a horrible, sordid devil that hungered not merely +for his soul, but for his flesh and blood. Then, in a +second, he understood it all—she was a were-wolf, +one of those ghastly creatures he had hitherto +scoffingly attributed to the idle superstitions of the +peasants. It was she who had mutilated the bodies +they had passed on the road; it was she who had +killed and half-eaten their driver; it was she—but +he could think no more, it was all too horrible, and +the revulsion of his feelings towards her clogged +his brain. He longed to grapple with her, strangle +her, and he could do nothing. The bare touch of +those fingers—those cool, white, tapering fingers, +with their long, shining filbert nails, all ready and +eager to tear and rend his flesh to pieces—had taken +all the life from his limbs, and he could only gaze +feebly at her and damn her from the very bottom +of his soul. One by one, more swiftly now, she +unfastened the buttons of his coat and vest and +then, baring her cruel teeth with a soft gurgle of +excitement, and a smack of her red glistening lips, +she prepared to eat him. Strangely enough, he +experienced no pain as her nails sank into the flesh +of his throat and chest and clawed it asunder. +He was numb, numb with the numbness produced +by hypnotism or paralysis—only some of his +faculties were awake, vividly, startlingly awake. +He was abruptly roused from this state by the +dull crack of a rifle, and an agonising, blood-curdling +scream, after which he knew no more<!-- Page 128 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> +till he found himself sitting upright on the ice, +gulping down brandy, his throat a mass of +bandages, and Carl kneeling beside him.</p> + +<p>"Where is she?" he asked, and Carl pointed to +an object on the ice. It was the body of a huge +white wolf, with half its head blown away.</p> + +<p>"An explosive bullet," Carl said grimly. "I +thought I would make certain of the beast, even at +the risk of hurting you; and, mein Gott! it was a +near shave! You have lost some of your hair, but +nothing more. When I saw you go away with +the woman, I guessed something was up. I did +not like the look of her at all; she was a giantess, +taller than any woman I have ever seen; and the +way she had you in tow made me decidedly +uncomfortable. Consequently, I followed you at +a distance, and when I saw her trip you, I lashed +up our horses and came to your rescue as fast as I +could. Unfortunately, I had to dismount when I +was still some distance off, as no amount of lashing +would induce the horses to approach you nearer, +and after arriving within range, it took me some +seconds to get my rifle ready and select the best +position for a shot. But, thank God! I was just +in time, and, beyond a few scratches, you are all +right. Shall we leave the beast here or take it +with us?"</p> + +<p>"We will do neither," Hans said, with a shudder, +whilst a new and sad expression stole into his eyes. +"I cannot forget it was once a woman! and, my +God! what a woman! We will bury her here in +the ice."</p> + +<p>The story here terminated, and from the fact<!-- Page 129 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> +that I have heard other stories of a similar nature, +I am led to believe that there is in this one some +substratum of truth. Were-wolves are not, of +course, always prepossessing; they vary considerably. +Moreover, they are not restricted to one sex, +but are just as likely to be met with in the guise +of boys and men as of girls and women.</p> + +<h3>Fox-women</h3> + +<p>Very different from this were-wolf, though also +belonging to the great family of elementals, are +the fox-women of Japan and China, about which +much has been written, but about which, apparently, +very little is known.</p> + +<p>In China the fox was (and in remote parts still +is) believed to attain the age of eight hundred or a +thousand years. At fifty it can assume the form +of a woman, and at one hundred that of a young +and lovely girl, called Kao-Sai, or "Our Lady." +On reaching the thousand years' limit, it goes to +Paradise without physical dissolution. I have +questioned many Chinese concerning these fox-women, +but have never been able to get any very +definite information. One Chinaman, however, +assured me that his brother had actually seen the +transmigration from fox to woman take place. +The man's name I have forgotten, but I will call +him Ching Kang. Well, Ching Kang was one +day threading his way through a lovely valley of +the Tapa-ling mountains, when he came upon a +silver (<i>i.e.</i> white) fox crouching on the bank of +a stream in such a peculiar attitude that Ching +Kang's attention was at once arrested. Thinking<!-- Page 130 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> +that the animal was ill, and delighted at the +prospect of lending it aid, for silver foxes are +regarded as of good omen in China, Ching Kang +approached it, and was about to examine it carefully, +when to his astonishment he found he could +not move—he was hypnotised. But although his +limbs were paralysed, his faculties were wonderfully +active, and his heart almost ceased beating when +he saw the fox slowly begin to get bigger and +bigger, until at last its head was on a level with +his own. There was then a loud crash, its skin +burst asunder, and there stepped out of it the +form of a girl of such entrancing beauty that Ching +Kang thought he must be in Heaven. She was +fairer than most Chinese women; her eyes were +blue instead of brown, and her shapely hands and +feet were of milky whiteness. She was gaily +dressed in blue silk, with earrings and bracelets of +blue stone, and carried in one of her hands a blue +fan. With a wave of her slender palms she +released Ching Kang from his spell, and, bidding +him follow her, plunged into a thick clump of +bushes. Madly infatuated, Ching Kang needed no +second bidding, but, keeping close to her heels, +stolidly pushed his way through barricades of +brambles that, whilst yielding to her touch, closed +on him and beat him on the face and body so +unmercifully that in a very short time he was +barely recognisable, being literally bathed in blood. +However, despite his wounds increasing and multiplying +with every step he took, and naturally causing +him the most excruciating agony, Ching Kang +never, for one instant, thought of turning back; he<!-- Page 131 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> +always kept within touching distance of the blue +form in front of him. But at last human nature +could stand it no longer; his strength gave way, +and as with a mad shriek of despair he implored +her to stop, his senses left him and he fell in a +heap to the ground. When he recovered he was +lying alone, quite alone in the middle of the road, +exactly opposite the spot where he had first seen +the fox, and by his side was a fan, a blue fan. +Picking it up sadly, he placed it near his heart +(where it remained to the very day of his death), +and with one last lingering look at the bank of +the stream, he continued his solitary journey.</p> + +<p>This was Ching Kang's story. His brother did +not think he ever met the fox-woman again. +He believed Ching Kang was still searching for +her when he died.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 132 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER VIII</span><br /> +DEATH WARNINGS AND FAMILY GHOSTS</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">Candles</span> are very subject to psychic influences. +Many years ago, when I was a boy, I was sitting +in a room with some very dear friends of mine, +when one of them, suddenly turning livid, pointed +at the candle, and with eyes starting out of their +sockets, screamed, "A winding-sheet! A winding-sheet! +See! it is pointing at me!" We were all +so frightened by the suddenness of her action, that +for some seconds no one spoke, but all sat transfixed +with horror, gaping at the candle. "It must +be my brother Tom," she continued, "or Jack. +Can't you see it?" Then, one after another, we +all examined the candle and discovered that what +she said was quite true—there was an unmistakable +winding-sheet in the wax, and it emphatically +pointed in her direction. Nor were her surmisings +in vain, for the next morning she received a telegram +to say her brother Tom had died suddenly. +I am sceptical with regard to some manifestations, +but I certainly do believe in this one, and I often +regard my candle anxiously, fearing that I may see +a winding-sheet in it.</p> + +<p>To have three candles lighted at the same time<!-- Page 133 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> +is also an omen of death, and as I have known it +to be fulfilled in several cases within my own +experience, I cannot help regarding it as one of +the most certain.</p> + +<p>I am sometimes informed of the advent of the +occult in a very startling manner—my candle burns +blue. It has done this when I have been sitting +alone in my study, at night, writing. I have been +busily engaged penning descriptions of the ghosts +I and others have seen, when I have been startled +by the fact that my paper, originally white, has +suddenly become the colour of the sky, and on +looking hastily up to discover a reason, have been +in no small measure shocked to see my candle +burning a bright blue. An occult manifestation +of sorts has invariably followed. I am often warned +of the near advent of the occult in this same manner +when I am investigating in a haunted house—the +flame of the candle burns blue before the appearance +of the ghost. It is, by the way, an error to +think that different types of phantasms can only +appear in certain colours—colours that are peculiar +to them. I have seen the same phenomenon manifest +itself in half a dozen different colours, and blue +is as often adopted by the higher types of spirits +as by the lower, and is, in fact, common to both. +I have little patience with occultists who draw +hard and fast lines, and, ignoring everybody else's +experiences, presume to diagnose within the narrow +limits of their own. No one can as yet say anything +for certain with regard to the superphysical, +and the statements of the most humble psychic +investigator, provided he has had actual experience,<!-- Page 134 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> +and is genuine, are just as worthy of attention as +those of the most eminent exponents of theosophy +or spiritualism, or of any learned member of the +Psychical Research Societies. The occult does not +reveal itself to the rich in preference to the poor, and, +for manifestation, is not more partial to the Professor +of Physics and Law than to the Professor of Nothing—other +than keen interest and common sense.</p> + +<h3>Corpse-candles</h3> + +<p>In Wales there are corpse-candles. According +to the account of the Rev. Mr Davis in a work +by T. Charley entitled <cite>The Invisible World</cite>, corpse-candles +are so called because their light resembles +a material candle-light, and might be mistaken +for the same, saving that when anyone approaches +them they vanish, and presently reappear. If the +corpse-candle be small, pale, or bluish, it denotes +the death of an infant; if it be big, the death of +an adult is foretold; and if there are two, three, +or more candle-lights, varying in size, then the +deaths are predicted of a corresponding number +of infants and adults. "Of late," the Rev. Mr +Davis goes on to say (I quote him <i>ad verbum</i>), +"my sexton's wife, an aged, understanding woman, +saw from her bed a little bluish candle upon her +table: within two or three days after comes a +fellow in, inquiring for her husband, and, taking +something from under his cloak, clapt it down +directly upon the table end where she had seen +the candle; and what was it but a dead-born +child? Another time, the same woman saw such +another candle upon the other end of the same<!-- Page 135 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> +table: within a few days later, a weak child, by +myself newly christened, was brought into the +sexton's house, where presently he died; and +when the sexton's wife, who was then abroad, +came home, she found the women shrouding the +child on that other end of the table where she +had seen the candle. On a time, myself and a +huntsman coming from our school in England, +and being three or four hours benighted ere we +could reach home, saw such a light, which, coming +from a house we well knew, held its course (but +not directly) in the highway to church: shortly +after, the eldest son in that house died, and steered +the same course.... About thirty-four or thirty-five +years since, one Jane Wyatt, my wife's +sister, being nurse to Baronet Rud's three eldest +children, and (the lady being deceased) the lady +of the house going late into a chamber where the +maid-servants lay, saw there no less than five of +these lights together. It happened awhile after, +the chamber being newly plastered, and a great +grate of coal-fire therein kindled to hasten the +drying up of the plastering, that five of the maid-servants +went there to bed as they were wont; +but in the morning they were all dead, being +suffocated in their sleep with the steam of the +newly tempered lime and coal. This was at +Llangathen in Carmarthen."</p> + +<p>So wrote the Rev. Mr Davis, and in an old +number of <cite>Frazer's Journal</cite> I came across the +following account of death-tokens, which, although +not exactly corpse-candles, might certainly +be classed in the same category. It ran thus:</p> + +<p><!-- Page 136 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> +"In a wild and retired district in North Wales, +the following occurrence took place, to the great +astonishment of the mountaineers. We can vouch +for the truth of the statement, as many of our own +teutu, or clan, were witnesses of the facts. On a +dark evening a few weeks ago, some persons, with +whom we are well acquainted, were returning to +Barmouth on the south or opposite side of the +river. As they approached the ferry house at +Penthryn, which is directly opposite Barmouth, +they observed a light near the house, which they +conjectured to be produced by a bonfire, and +greatly puzzled they were to discover the reason +why it should have been lighted. As they came +nearer, however, it vanished; and when they inquired +at the house respecting it, they were surprised +to learn that not only had the people there +displayed no light, but they had not even seen one; +nor could they perceive any signs of it on the sands. +On reaching Barmouth, the circumstance was mentioned, +and the fact corroborated by some of the +people there, who had also plainly and distinctly +seen the light. It was settled, therefore, by some +of the old fishermen that this was a death-token; +and, sure enough, the man who kept the ferry at +that time was drowned at high water a few nights +afterwards, on the very spot where the light was +seen. He was landing from the boat, when he fell +into the water, and so perished. The same winter +the Barmouth people, as well as the inhabitants of +the opposite bank, were struck by the appearance +of a number of small lights, which were seen dancing +in the air at a place called Borthwyn, about<!-- Page 137 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> +half a mile from the town. A great number of +people came out to see these lights; and after +awhile they all but one disappeared, and this one +proceeded slowly towards the water's edge to a +little bay where some boats were moored. The +men in a sloop which was anchored near the spot +saw the light advancing, they saw it also hover +for a few seconds over one particular boat, and +then totally disappear. Two or three days afterwards, +the man to whom that particular boat +belonged was drowned in the river, while he +was sailing about Barmouth harbour in that +very boat."</p> + +<p>As the corpse-candle is obviously a phantasm +whose invariable custom is to foretell death, it +must, I think, be classified with that species of +elementals which I have named—for want of a +more appropriate title—<em class="ucsc">CLANOGRIAN</em>. <em class="smcap">Clanogrians</em> +embrace every kind of national and +family ghost, such as The White Owl of the +Arundels, the Drummer of the Airlies, and the +Banshee of the O'Neills and O'Donnells.</p> + +<p>With regard to the origin of corpse-candles, as +of all other clanogrians, one can only speculate. +The powers that govern the superphysical world +have much in their close keeping that they absolutely +refuse to disclose to mortal man. Presuming, +however, that corpse-candles and all sorts of +family ghosts are analogous, I should say that the +former are spirits which have attached themselves +to certain localities, either owing to some great +crime or crimes having been committed there in +the past, or because at some still more remote<!-- Page 138 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> +period the inhabitants of those parts—the Milesians +and Nemedhians, the early ancestors of the +Irish, dabbled in sorcery.</p> + +<h3>Fire-coffins</h3> + +<p>Who has not seen all manner of pictures in the +fire? Who has not seen, or fancied he has seen, a +fire-coffin? A fire-coffin is a bit of red-hot coal +that pops mysteriously out of the grate in the rude +shape of a coffin, and is prophetic of death, not +necessarily the death of the beholder, but of someone +known to him.</p> + +<h3>The Death-watch</h3> + +<p>Though this omen in a room is undoubtedly due +to the presence in the woodwork of the wall of a +minute beetle of the timber-boring genus <em class="ucsc">ANOBIUM</em>, +it is a strange fact that its ticking should only be +heard before the death of someone, who, if not +living in the house, is connected with someone who +does live in it. From this fact, one is led to suppose +that this minute beetle has an intuitive knowledge +of impending death, as is the case with certain +people and also certain animals.</p> + +<p>The noise is said to be produced by the beetle +raising itself upon its hind legs (see <cite>Popular +Errors explained</cite>, by John Timbs), with the body +somewhat inclined, and beating its head with great +force and agility upon the plane of position; and +its strokes are so powerful as to be heard from +some little distance. It usually taps from six to +twelve times in succession, then pauses, and then<!-- Page 139 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> +recommences. It is an error to suppose it only +ticks in the spring, for I know those who have +heard its ticking at other, and indeed, at all times +in the year.</p> + +<h3>Owls</h3> + +<p>Owls have always been deemed psychic, and +they figure ominously in the folk-lore of many +countries. I myself can testify to the fact that +they are often the harbinger of death, as I have on +several occasions been present when the screeching +of an owl, just outside the window, has occurred +almost coincident with the death of someone, +nearly related either to myself or to one of my +companions. That owls have the faculty of +"scenting the approach of death" is to my mind +no mere idle superstition, for we constantly read +about them hovering around gibbets, and they have +not infrequently been known to consummate +Heaven's wrath by plucking out the eyes of the +still living murderers and feeding on their brains. +That they also have tastes in common with the +least desirable of the occult world may be +gathered from the fact that they show a distinct +preference for the haunts of vagrarians, barrowvians, +and other kinds of elementals; and even +the worthy Isaiah goes so far as to couple them +with satyrs.</p> + +<p>Occasionally, too, as in the case of the Arundels +of Wardour, where a white owl is seen before the +death of one of the family, they perform the +function of clanogrians.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 140 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Ravens</h3> + +<p>A close rival of the owl in psychic significance is +the raven, the subtle, cunning, ghostly raven that +taps on window-panes and croaks dismally before +a death or illness. I love ravens—they have the +greatest fascination for me. Years ago I had a +raven, but, alas! only for a time, a very short time. +It came to me one gloomy night, when the wind +was blowing and the rain falling in cataracts. I +was at the time—and as usual—writing ghost +tales. Thought I to myself, this raven is just what +I want; I will make a great friend of it, it shall sit +at my table while I write and inspire me with its +eyes—its esoteric eyes and mystic voice. I let it +in, gave it food and shelter, and we settled down +together, the raven and I, both revellers in the +occult, both lovers of solitude. But it proved to +be a worthless bird, a shallow, empty-minded, +shameless bird, and all I gleaned from it was—idleness. +It made me listless and restless; it filled me +with cravings, not for work, but for nature, for the +dark open air of night-time, for the vast loneliness +of mountains, the deep secluded valleys, the rushing, +foaming flow of streams, and for woods—ah! how I +love the woods!—woods full of stalwart oaks and +silvery beeches, full of silent, moon-kissed glades, +nymphs, sirens, and pixies. Ah! how I longed +for all these, and more besides—for anything and +everything that appertained neither to man nor his +works. Then I said good-bye to the raven, and, +taking it with me to the top of a high hill, let it go. +Croaking, croaking, croaking it flew away, without +giving me as much as one farewell glance.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 141 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Mermaids</h3> + +<p>Who would not, if they could, believe in mermaids? +Surely all save those who have no sense +of the beautiful—of poetry, flowers, painting, +music, romance; all save those who have never +built fairy castles in the air nor seen fairy palaces +in the fire; all save those whose minds, steeped in +money-making, are both sordid and stunted. That +mermaids did exist, and more or less in legendary +form, I think quite probable, for I feel sure there +was a time in the earth's history when man was +in much closer touch with the superphysical than +he is at present. They may, I think, be classified +with pixies, nymphs, and sylphs, and other pleasant +types of elementals that ceased to fraternise with +man when he became more plentiful and forsook +the simple mode of living for the artificial.</p> + +<p>Pixies, nymphs, sylphs, and other similar kinds +of fairies are all harmless and benevolent elementals, +and I believe they were all fond of visiting +this earth, but that they seldom visit it now, only +appearing at rare intervals to a highly favoured +few.</p> + +<h3>The Wandering Jew</h3> + +<p>No story fascinated me more when I was a boy +than that of Ahasuerus, the Wandering Jew. How +vividly I saw him—in my mental vision—with his +hooked nose, and wild, dark eyes, gleaming with +hatred, cruelty, and terror, spit out his curses +at Christ and frantically bid him begone! And +Christ! How plainly I saw Him, too, bathed in +the sweat of agony, stumbling, staggering, reeling,<!-- Page 142 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> +and tottering beneath the cross he had to carry! +And then the climax—the calm, biting, damning +climax. "Tarry thou till I come!" How distinctly +I heard Christ utter those words, and with +what relief I watched the pallor of sickly fear and +superstition steal into the Jew's eyes and overspread +his cheeks! And he is said to be living now! +Periodically he turns up in some portion or other +of the globe, causing a great sensation. And +many are the people who claim to have met him—the +man whom no prison can detain, no fetters +hold; who can reel off the history of the last nineteen +hundred odd years with the most minute +fluency, and with an intimate knowledge of men +and things long since dead and forgotten. Ahasuerus, +still, always, ever Ahasuerus—no matter +whether we call him Joseph, Cartaphilus, or Salathiel, +his fine name and guilty life stick to him—he +can get rid of neither. For all time he is, and must +be, Ahasuerus, the Wandering Jew—the Jew Christ +damned.</p> + +<h3>Attendant Spirits</h3> + +<p>I believe that, from the moment of our birth, +most, if not all of us, have our attendant spirits, +namely, a spirit sent by the higher occult powers +that are in favour of man's spiritual progress, +whose function it is to guide us in the path of +virtue and guard us from physical danger, and a +spirit sent by the higher occult powers that are +antagonistic to man's spiritual progress, whose +function it is to lead us into all sorts of mental, +moral, and spiritual evil, and also to bring about<!-- Page 143 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> +our path some bodily harm. The former is a benevolent +elemental, well known to the many, and +termed by them "Our Guardian Angel"; the +latter is a vice elemental, equally well known +perhaps, to the many, and termed by them "Our +Evil Genie." The benevolent creative powers and +the evil creative powers (in whose service respectively +our attendant spirits are employed) are for +ever contending for man's superphysical body, and +it is, perhaps, only in the proportion of our response +to the influences of these attendant spirits, that +we either evolve to a higher spiritual plane, or +remain earth-bound. I, myself, having been +through many vicissitudes, feel that I owe both +my moral and physical preservation from danger +entirely to the vigilance of my guardian attendant +spirit. I was once travelling in the United +States at the time of a great railway strike. +The strikers held up my train at Crown Point, +a few miles outside Chicago; and as I was +forced to take to flight, and leave my baggage +(which unfortunately contained all my ready +money), I arrived in Chicago late at night without +a cent on me. Beyond the clothes I had on, +I had nothing; consequently, on my presenting +myself at a hotel with the request for a night's +lodging, I was curtly refused. One hotel after +another, one house after another, I tried, but always +with the same result; having no luggage, and being +unable to pay a deposit, no one would take me. +The night advanced; the streets became rougher +and rougher, for Chicago just then was teeming +with the scum of the earth, ruffians of every<!-- Page 144 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> +description, who would cheerfully have cut any +man's throat simply for the sake of his clothes. +All around me was a sea of swarthy faces with +insolent, sinister eyes that flashed and glittered in +the gaslight. I was pushed, jostled, and cursed, and +the bare thought of having to spend a whole night +amid such a foul, cut-throat horde filled me with +dismay. Yet what could I do? Clearly nothing, +until the morning, when I should be able to explain +my position to the British Consul. The knowledge +that in all the crises through which I had +hitherto passed, my guardian spirit had never +deserted me, gave me hope, and I prayed devoutly +that it would now come to my assistance and help +me to get to some place of shelter.</p> + +<p>Time passed, and as my prayers were not +answered, I repeated them with increased vigour. +Then, quite suddenly, a man stepped out from the +dark entrance to a by-street, and, touching me +lightly on the arm, said, "Is there anything amiss? +I have been looking at you for some time, and a +feeling has come over me that you need assistance. +What is the matter?" I regarded the speaker +earnestly, and, convinced that he was honest, told +him my story, whereupon to my delight he at once +said, "I think I can help you, for a friend of mine +runs a small but thoroughly respectable hotel close +to here, and, if you like to trust yourself to my +guidance, I will take you there and explain your +penniless condition." I accepted his offer; what +he said proved to be correct; the hotel-keeper +believed my story, and I passed the night in +decency and comfort. In the morning the<!-- Page 145 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> +proprietor lent me the requisite amount of money +for a cablegram to Europe. My bank in England +cabled to a bank in Chicago, and the hotel-keeper +generously made himself responsible for my +identity; the draft was cashed, and I was once +again able to proceed on my journey. But what +caused the man in the street to notice me? What +prompted him to lend me his aid? Surely my +guardian spirit. Again, when in Denver, in the +Denver of old times, before it had grown into +anything like the city it is now, I was seized with +a severe attack of dysentery, and the owner of the +hotel in which I was staying, believing it to be +cholera, turned me, weak and faint as I was, into +the street. I tried everywhere to get shelter; the +ghastly pallor and emaciation of my countenance +went against me—no one, not even by dint of +bribing, for I was then well off, would take me in. +At last, completely overcome by exhaustion, I sank +down in the street, where, in all probability, I +should have remained all night, had not a negro +suddenly come up to me, and, with a sympathetic +expression in his face, asked if he could help me. +"I passed you some time ago," he said, "and +noticed how ill you looked, but I did not like to +speak to you for fear you might resent it, but I +had not got far before I felt compelled to turn +back. I tried to resist this impulse, but it was no +good. What ails you?" I told him. For a +moment or so he was silent, and then, his face +brightening up, he exclaimed, "I think I can +help you. Come along with me," and, helping me +gently to my feet, he conducted me to his own<!-- Page 146 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> +house, not a very grand one, it is true, but scrupulously +clean and well conducted, and I remained +there until I was thoroughly sound and fit. The +negro is not as a rule a creature of impulse, and +here again I felt that I owed my preservation to +the kindly interference of my guardian spirit.</p> + +<p>Thrice I have been nearly drowned, and on both +occasions saved as by a miracle, or, in other words, +by my attendant guardian spirit. Once, when I was +bathing alone in a Scotch loch and had swum out +some considerable distance, I suddenly became exhausted, +and realised with terror that it was quite +impossible for me to regain the shore. I was making +a last futile effort to strike out, when something +came bobbing up against me. It was an oar! +Whence it had come Heaven alone knew, for Heaven +alone could have sent it. Leaning my chin lightly +on it and propelling myself gently with my limbs, +I had no difficulty in keeping afloat, and eventually +reached the land in safety. The scene of my next +miraculous rescue from drowning was a river. In +diving into the water off a boat, I got my legs entangled +in a thick undergrowth of weeds. Frantically +struggling to get free and realising only too +acutely the seriousness of my position, for my lungs +were on the verge of bursting, I fervently solicited +the succour of my guardian spirit, and had no +sooner done so, than I fancied I felt soft hands +press against my flesh, and the next moment my +body had risen to the surface. No living person +was within sight, so that my rescuer could only +have been—as usual—my guardian spirit.</p> + +<p>Several times I fancy I have seen her, white,<!-- Page 147 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> +luminous, and shadowy, but for all that suggestive +of great beauty. Once, too, in the wilder moments +of my youth, when I contemplated rash deeds, I +heard her sigh, and the sigh, sinking down into +the furthermost recesses of my soul, drowned all +my thoughts of rash deeds in a thousand reverberating +echoes. I have been invariably warned +by strangers against taking a false step that would +unquestionably have led to the direst misfortune. +I meet a stranger, and without the slightest hint +from me, he touches upon the very matter uppermost +in my mind, and, in a few earnest and never-to-be-forgotten +words of admonition, deters me +from my scheme. Whence come these strangers, +to all appearance of flesh and blood like myself? +Were they my guardian spirit in temporary +material guise, or were they human beings that, +like the hotel proprietor's friend in Chicago, and +the negro, have been impelled by my guardian +spirit to converse with me and by their friendly +assistance save me? Many of the faces we see +around us every day are, I believe, attendant spirits, +and phantasms of every species, that have adopted +physical form for some specific purpose.</p> + +<h3>Banshees</h3> + +<p>It has been suggested that banshees are guardian +spirits and evil genii; but I do not think so, for +whereas one or other of the two latter phantasms +(sometimes both) are in constant attendance on +man, banshees only visit certain families before a +catastrophe about to happen in those families, or +before the death of a member of those families.<!-- Page 148 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> +As to their origin, little can be said, for little is at +present known. Some say their attachment to a +family is due to some crime perpetrated by a +member of that family in the far dim past, whilst +others attribute it to the fact that certain classes +and races in bygone times dabbled in sorcery, thus +attracting the elementals, which have haunted +them ever since. Others, again, claim that banshees +are mere thought materialisations handed down +from one generation to another. But although no +one knows the origin and nature of a banshee, the +statements of those who have actually experienced +these hauntings should surely carry far more +weight and command more attention than the +statements of those who only speak from hearsay; +for it is, after all, only the sensation of actual experience +that can guide us in the study of this +subject; and, perhaps, through our "sensations" +alone, the key to it will one day be found. A +phantasm produces an effect on us totally unlike any +that can be produced by physical agency—at least +such is my experience—hence, for those who have +never come in contact with the unknown to pronounce +any verdict on it, is to my mind both futile +and absurd. Of one thing, at least, I am sure, +namely, that banshees are no more thought +materialisations than they are cats—neither are +they in any way traceable to telepathy or suggestion; +they are entirely due to objective spirit +forms. I do not base this assertion on a knowledge +gained from other people's experiences—and surely +the information thus gained cannot properly be +termed knowledge—but from the sensations I myself, +<!-- Page 149 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> +as a member of an old Irish clan, have experienced +from the hauntings of the banshee—the +banshee that down through the long links of my +Celtic ancestry, through all vicissitudes, through +all changes of fortune, has followed us, and will +follow us, to the end of time. Because it is +customary to speak of an Irish family ghost by its +generic title, the banshee, it must not be supposed +that every Irish family possessing a ghost is +haunted by the same phantasm—the same banshee.</p> + +<p>In Ireland, as in other countries, family ghosts +are varied and distinct, and consequently there +are many and varying forms of the banshee. To +a member of our clan, a single wail signifies the +advent of the banshee, which, when materialised, +is not beautiful to look upon. The banshee does +not necessarily signify its advent by one wail—that +of a clan allied to us wails three times. +Another banshee does not wail at all, but moans, +and yet another heralds its approach with music. +When materialised, to quote only a few instances, +one banshee is in the form of a beautiful girl, +another is in the form of a hideous prehistoric hag, +and another in the form of a head—only a head +with rough matted hair and malevolent, bestial +eyes.</p> + +<h3>Scottish Ghosts</h3> + +<p>When it is remembered that the ancestors of the +Highlanders, <i>i.e.</i>, the Picts and Scots, originally came +from Ireland and are of Formosian and Milesian +descent, it will be readily understood that their +proud old clans—and rightly proud, for who but a<!-- Page 150 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> +grovelling money grubber would not sooner be descended +from a warrior, elected chief, on account +of his all-round prowess, than from some measly +hireling whose instincts were all mercenary?—possess +ghosts that are nearly allied to the banshee.</p> + +<p>The Airlie family, whose headquarters are at +Cortachy Castle, is haunted by the phantasm of a +drummer that beats a tattoo before the death of +one of the members of the clan. There is no +question as to the genuineness of this haunting, its +actuality is beyond dispute. All sorts of theories +as to the origin of this ghostly drummer have been +advanced by a prying, inquisitive public, but it is +extremely doubtful if any of them approach the +truth. Other families have pipers that pipe a +dismal dirge, and skaters that are seen skating even +when there is no ice, and always before a death or +great calamity.</p> + +<h3>English Family Ghosts</h3> + +<p>There are a few old English families, too, families +who, in all probability, can point to Celtic blood at +some distant period in their history, that possess +family ghosts. I have, for example, stayed in one +house where, prior to a death, a boat is seen +gliding noiselessly along a stream that flows +through the grounds. The rower is invariably the +person doomed to die. A friend of mine, who was +very sceptical in such matters, was fishing in this +stream late one evening when he suddenly saw +a boat shoot round the bend. Much astonished—for +he knew it could be no one from the house—he +threw down his rod and watched. Nearer and<!-- Page 151 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> +nearer it came, but not a sound; the oars stirred +and splashed the rippling, foaming water in absolute +silence. Convinced now that what he beheld was +nothing physical, my friend was greatly frightened, +and, as the boat shot past him, he perceived in the +rower his host's youngest son, who was then fighting +in South Africa. He did not mention the incident +to his friends, but he was scarcely surprised when, in +the course of the next few days, a cablegram was +received with the tidings that the material counterpart +of his vision had been killed in action.</p> + +<p>A white dove is the harbinger of death to the +Arundels of Wardour; a white hare to an equally +well-known family in Cornwall. Corby Castle in +Cumberland has its "Radiant Boy"; whilst Mrs E. +M. Ward has stated, in her reminiscences, that a +certain room at Knebworth was once haunted by +the phantasm of a boy with long yellow hair, called +"The Yellow Boy," who never appeared to anyone +in it, unless they were to die a violent death, the +manner of which death he indicated by a series of +ghastly pantomimics.</p> + +<p>Other families, I am told, lay claim to phantom +coaches, clocks, beds, ladies in white, and a variety +of ghostly phenomena whose manifestations are +always a sinister omen.</p> + +<h3>Welsh Ghosts</h3> + +<p>In addition to corpse-candles and blue lights, +the Welsh, according to Mr Wirt Sykes, in his +work, <cite>British Goblins</cite>, pp. 212-216, possess a +species of ill-omened ghost that is not, however, +restricted to any one family, but which visits promiscuously +<!-- Page 152 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> +any house or village prior to a death. +Sometimes it flaps its leathern wings against the +window of the room containing the sick person, +and in a broken, howling tone calls upon the latter +to give up his life; whilst, at other times, according +to Mr Dyer in his <cite>Ghost World</cite>, it actually +materialises and appears in the form of an old crone +with streaming hair and a coat of blue, when it +is called the "Ellyllon," and, like the banshee, +presages death with a scream.</p> + +<p>Again, when it is called the "Cyhyraeth," and is +never seen, it foretells the death of the insane, or +those who have for a long time been ill, by moaning, +groaning, and rattling shutters in the immediate +vicinity of the doomed person.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 153 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER IX</span><br /> +"SUPERSTITIONS AND FORTUNES"</h2> + +<h3>Thirteen at Table</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">There</span> is no doubt that there have been many +occasions upon which thirteen people have sat +down to dinner, all of which people at the end of +a year have been alive and well; there is no +doubt also that there have been many occasions +upon which thirteen have sat down to dine, and the +first of them to rise has died within twelve months. +Therefore, I prefer not to take the risk, and to sit +down to dinner in any number but thirteen.</p> + +<p>A curious story is told in connection with this +superstition. A lady was present at a dinner party +given by the Count D—— in Buda-Pesth, when it +was discovered that the company about to sit down +numbered thirteen. Immediately there was a loud +protest, and the poor Count was at his wits' end +to know how to get out of the difficulty, when a +servant hurriedly entered and whispered something +in his ear. Instantly the Count's face lighted up. +"How very fortunate!" he exclaimed, addressing +his guests. "A very old friend of mine, who, to +tell the truth, I had thought to be dead, has just +turned up. We may, therefore, sit down in peace,<!-- Page 154 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> +for we shall now be fourteen." A wave of relief +swept through the party, and, in the midst of their +congratulations, in walked the opportune guest, +a tall, heavily bearded young man, with a strangely +set expression in his eyes and mouth, and not a +vestige of colour in his cheeks. It was noticed +that after replying to the Count's salutations in +remarkably hollow tones that made those nearest +him shiver, he took no part in the conversation, +and partook of nothing beyond a glass of wine +and some fruit. The evening passed in the usual +manner; the guests, with the exception of the +stranger, went, and, eventually, the Count found +himself alone with the friend of his boyhood, the +friend whom he had not seen for years, and whom +he had believed to be dead.</p> + +<p>Wondering at the unusual reticence of his old +chum, but attributing it to shyness, the Count, +seeing that he now had an opportunity for a chat, +and, anxious to hear what his friend had been +doing in the long interval since they had last +met, sat down beside him on the couch, and +thus began: "How very odd that you should +have turned up to-night! If you hadn't come +just when you did, I don't know what would +have happened!"</p> + +<p>"But I do!" was the quiet reply. "You would +have been the first to rise from the table, and, +consequently, you would have died within the year. +That is why I came."</p> + +<p>At this the Count burst out laughing. "Come, +come, Max!" he cried. "You always were a bit +of a wag, and I see you haven't improved. But be<!-- Page 155 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> +serious now, I beg you, and tell me what made you +come to-night and what you have been doing all +these years? Why, it must be sixteen years, if a +day, since last I saw you!"</p> + +<p>Max leaned back in his seat, and, regarding the +Count earnestly with his dark, penetrating eyes, +said, "I have already told you why I came here +to-night, and you don't believe me, but <em class="ucsc">WAIT</em>! +Now, as to what has happened to me since we +parted. Can I expect you to believe that? Hardly! +Anyhow, I will put you to the test. When we +parted, if you remember rightly, I had just passed +my final, and having been elected junior house +surgeon at my hospital, St Christopher's, at Brunn, +had taken up my abode there. I remained at +St Christopher's for two years, just long enough to +earn distinction in the operating theatre, when I +received a more lucrative appointment in Cracow. +There I soon had a private practice of my own and +was on the high road to fame and fortune, when I +was unlucky enough to fall in love."</p> + +<p>"Unlucky!" laughed the Count. "Pray what +was the matter with her? Had she no dowry, +or was she an heiress with an ogre of a father, or +was she already married?"</p> + +<p>"Married," Max responded, "married to a +regular martinet who, whilst treating her in the +same austere manner he treated his soldiers—he +was colonel of a line regiment—was jealous to the +verge of insanity. It was when I was attending +him for a slight ailment of the throat that I met +her, and we fell in love with each other at +first sight."</p> + +<p><!-- Page 156 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> +"How romantic!" sighed the Count. "How +very romantic! Another glass of Moselle?"</p> + +<p>"For some time," Max continued, not noticing +the interruption, "all went smoothly. We met +clandestinely and spent many an hour together, +unknown to the invalid. We tried to keep him +in bed as long as we could, but his constitution, +which was that of an ox, was against us, and his +recovery was astonishingly rapid. An indiscreet +observation on the part of one of the household +first led him to suspect, and, watching his wife like +a cat does a mouse, he caught her one evening +in the act of holding out her hand for me to kiss. +With a yell of fury he rushed upon us, and in the +scuffle that followed——"</p> + +<p>"You killed him," said the Count. "Well! +I forgive you! We all forgive you! By the +love of Heaven! you had some excuse."</p> + +<p>"You are mistaken!" Max went on, still in the +same cold, unmoved accents, "it was I who was +killed!" He looked at the Count, and the Count's +blood turned to ice as he suddenly realised he was, +indeed, gazing at a corpse.</p> + +<p>For some seconds the Count and the corpse sat +facing one another in absolute silence, and then +the latter, rising solemnly from the chair, mounted +the window-sill, and, with an expressive wave of +farewell, disappeared in the absorbing darkness +without. Now, as Max was never seen again, and +it was ascertained without any difficulty that he had +actually perished in the manner he had described, +there is surely every reason to believe that a <i>bona +fide</i> danger had threatened the Count, and that the<!-- Page 157 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> +spirit of Max in his earthly guise had, in very deed, +turned up at the dinner party with the sole object +of saving his friend.</p> + +<h3>Spilling Salt</h3> + +<p>Everyone knows that to avoid bad luck from +spilling salt, it is only necessary to throw some of +it over the left shoulder; but no one knows why +such an act is a deterrent to misfortune, any more +than why misfortune, if not then averted, should +accrue from the spilling.</p> + +<p>That the superstition originated in a tradition +that Judas Iscariot overturned a salt-cellar is +ridiculous, for there is but little doubt it was in +vogue long before the advent of Christ, and is +certainly current to-day among tribes and races +that have never heard of the "Last Supper."</p> + +<p>In all probability the superstition is derived from +the fact that salt, from its usage in ancient +sacrificial rites, was once regarded as sacred. +Hence to spill any carelessly was looked upon as +sacrilegious and an offence to the gods, to appease +whom the device of throwing it over the left, +the more psychic shoulder, was instituted.</p> + +<h3>Looking-glasses</h3> + +<p>The breaking of a looking-glass is said to be an +ill omen, and I have certainly known many cases +in which one misfortune after another has occurred +to the person who has had the misfortune to +break a looking-glass. Some think that because +looking-glasses were once used in sorcery, they +possess certain psychic properties, and that by<!-- Page 158 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> +reason of their psychic properties any injury done +to a mirror must be fraught with danger to the +doer of that injury, but whether this is so or not +is a matter of conjecture.</p> + +<h3>Psychic Days</h3> + +<p>"Friday's child is full of woe." Of all days +Friday is universally regarded as the most unlucky. +According to Soames in his work, <cite>The Anglo-Saxon +Church</cite>, Adam and Eve ate the forbidden +fruit on a Friday and died on a Friday. And +since Jesus Christ was crucified on a Friday, it is +naturally of small wonder that Friday is accursed.</p> + +<p>To travel on Friday is generally deemed to be +courting accident; to be married on Friday, courting +divorce or death. Few sailors care to embark on +Friday; few theatrical managers to produce a new +play on Friday. In Livonia most of the inhabitants +are so prejudiced against Friday, that they +never settle any important business, or conclude a +bargain on that day; in some places they do not +even dress their children.</p> + +<p>For my part, I so far believe in this superstition +that I never set out for a journey, or commence any +new work on Friday, if I have the option of any +other day. Thursday has always been an unlucky +day for me. Most of my accidents, disappointments, +illnesses have happened on Thursdays. +Wednesday has been my luckiest day. Monday, +Thursday, Friday, and Saturday the days when I +have mostly experienced occult phenomena. On +All-Hallows E'en the spirits of the dead are supposed +to walk. I remember when a child hearing<!-- Page 159 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> +from the lips of a relative how in her girlhood she +had screwed up the courage to shut herself in a +dark room on All-Hallows E'en and had eaten an +apple in front of the mirror; and that instead of +seeing the face of her future husband peering over +her shoulder, she had seen a quantity of earth falling. +She was informed that this was a prognostication of +death, and, surely enough, within the year her father +died. I have heard, too, of a girl who, on All-Hallows +E'en, walked down a gloomy garden path +scattering hempseed for her future lover to pick up, +and on hearing someone tiptoeing behind her, and +fancying it was a practical joker, turned sharply +round, to confront a skeleton dressed exactly similar +to herself. She died before the year was out from +the result of an accident on the ice.</p> + +<p>I have often poured boiling lead into water on +All-Hallows E'en and it has assumed strange shapes, +once—a boot, once—a coffin, once—a ship; and I +have placed all the letters of the alphabet cut out +of pasteboard by my bedside, and on one occasion +(my door was locked, by the way, and I fully +satisfied myself no one was in hiding) found, on +awakening in the morning, the following word +spelt out of them—"Merivale." It was not until +some days afterwards that I remembered associations +with this word, and then it all came back to +me in a trice—it was the name of a man who had +once wanted me to join him in an enterprise in +British West Africa.</p> + +<p>On New Year's Eve a certain family, with whom +I am very intimately acquainted, frequently see +ghosts of the future, as well as phantasms of the<!-- Page 160 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> +dead, and, when I stay with them, which I often +do at Christmas, I am always glad when this night +is over. On one occasion, one of them saw a lady +come up the garden path and vanish on the front +doorsteps. She saw the lady's face distinctly; +every feature in it, together with the clothes she +was wearing, stood out with startling perspicuity.</p> + +<p>Some six months later, she was introduced to the +material counterpart of the phantasm, who was +destined to play a most important part in her life. +On another New Year's Eve she saw the phantasm +of a dog, to which she had been deeply attached, +enter her bedroom and jump on her bed, just as +it had done during its lifetime. Not in the least +frightened, she put down her hand to stroke it, +when it vanished. I have given several other +instances of this kind in my <cite>Haunted Houses of +London</cite> and <cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite>—they all, I think, +tend to prove a future existence for dumb animals.</p> + +<p>The 28th of December, Childermass Day, or the +Feast of the Holy Innocents, the day on which +King Herod slaughtered so many infants (if they +were no better mannered than the bulk of the +County Council children of to-day, one can hardly +blame him), is held to be unpropitious for the commencement +of any new undertaking by those of +tender years.</p> + +<p>The fishermen who dwell on the Baltic seldom +use their nets between All Saints and St Martin's +Day, or on St Blaise's Day; if they did, they believe +they would not take any fish for a whole year. On +Ash Wednesday the women in those parts neither +sew nor knit for fear of bringing misfortune upon<!-- Page 161 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> +their cattle, whilst they do not use fire on St +Lawrence's Day, in order to secure themselves +against fire for the rest of the year.</p> + +<p>In Moravia the peasants used not to hunt on +St Mark's or St Catherine's Day, for fear they +should be unlucky all the rest of the year. In +Yorkshire it was once customary to watch for the +dead on St Mark's (April 24) and Midsummer Eve. +On both those nights (so says Mr Timbs in his +<cite>Mysteries of Life and Futurity</cite>) persons would sit +and watch in the church porch from eleven o'clock +at night till one in the morning. In the third year +(for it must be done thrice), the watchers were said +to see the spectres of all those who were to die the +next year pass into the church.</p> + +<p>I am quite sure there is much truth in this, for I +have heard of sceptics putting it to the test, and of +"singing to quite a different tune" when the +phantasms of those they knew quite well suddenly +shot up from the ground, and, gliding past them, +vanished at the threshold of the church. Occasionally, +too, I have been informed of cases where the +watchers have seen themselves in the ghastly procession +and have died shortly afterwards.</p> + +<h3>Fortune-telling</h3> + +<p>Before ridiculing the possibility of telling fortunes +by cards, it would be just as well for sceptics to inquire +into the history of cards, and the reason of +their being designated the Devil's pasteboards. +Their origin may be traced to the days when man +was undoubtedly in close touch with the occult, and +each card, <i>i.e.</i> of the original design, has a psychic<!-- Page 162 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> +meaning. Hence the telling of fortunes by certain +people—those who have had actual experience with +occult phenomena—deserves to be taken seriously; +and I am convinced many of the fortunes thus told +come true.</p> + +<h3>Palmistry</h3> + +<p>That there is much truth in palmistry—the +palmistry of those who have made a thorough study +of the subject—should by this time, I think, be an +established fact. I can honestly say I have had my +hand told with absolute accuracy, and in such a +manner as utterly precludes the possibility of coincidence +or chance. Many of the events, and out-of-the-way +events, of my life have been read in my +lines with perfect veracity, my character has been +delineated with equal fidelity, and the future portrayed +exactly in the manner it has come about—and +all by a stranger, one who had never seen or +heard of me before he "told my hand."</p> + +<p>To attempt to negative the positive is the height +of folly, but fools will deny anything and everything +save their own wit. It does not follow that because +one palmist has been at fault, all palmists +are at fault. I believe in palmistry, because I have +seen it verified in a hundred and one instances.</p> + +<p>Apart from the lines, however, there is a wealth +of character in hands: I am never tired of studying +them. To me the most beautiful and interesting +hands are the pure psychic and the dramatic—the +former with its thin, narrow palm, slender, tapering +fingers and filbert nails; the latter a model of +symmetry and grace, with conical finger-tips and<!-- Page 163 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> +filbert nails—indeed, filbert nails are more or less +confined to these two types; one seldom sees them +in other hands.</p> + +<p>Then there are the literary and artistic hands, +with their mixed types of fingers, some conical and +some square-tipped, but always with some redeeming +feature of refinement and elegance in them; +and the musical hand, sometimes a modified edition +of the psychic, and sometimes quite different, with +short, supple fingers and square tips. And yet +again—would that it did not exist!—the business +hand, far more common in England, where the +bulk of the people have commercial minds, than +elsewhere. It has no redeeming feature, but is +short, and square, and fat, with stumpy fingers and +hideous, spatulate nails, the very sight of which +makes me shudder. Indeed, I have heard it said +abroad, and not without some reason, that, apart +from other little peculiarities, such as projecting +teeth and big feet, the English have two sets of +toes! When I look at English children's fingers, +and see how universal is the custom of biting the +nails, I feel quite sure the day will come when +there will be no nails left to bite—that the day, in +fact, is not far distant, when nails, rather than teeth, +will become extinct.</p> + +<p>The Irish, French, Italians, Spanish, and Danes, +being far more dramatic and psychic than the +English, have far nicer hands, and for one set of +filbert nails in London, we may count a dozen in +Paris or Madrid.</p> + +<p>Murderers' hands are often noticeable for their +knotted knuckles and club-shaped finger-tips;<!-- Page 164 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> +suicides—for the slenderness of the thumbs and +strong inclination of the index to the second +finger; thieves—for the pointedness of the finger-tips, +and the length and suppleness of the fingers. +Dominating, coarse-minded people, and people who +exert undue influence over others, generally have +broad, flat thumbs. The hands of soldiers and +sailors are usually broad, with short, thick, square-tipped +fingers; the hands of clergy are also more +often broad and coarse than slender and conical, +which may be accounted for by the fact that so +many of them enter the Church with other than +spiritual motives. The really spiritual hand is the +counterpart of the psychical, and rarely seen in +England. Doctors, doctors with a genuine love of +their profession, in other words, "born" doctors, +have broad but slender palms, with long, supple +fingers and moderately square tips. This type of +hand is typical, also, of the hospital nurse.</p> + +<p>It is, of course, a gross error to think that birth +has everything to do with the shape of the +hand; for the latter is entirely dependent on +temperament; but it is also a mistake to say +that as many beautiful-shaped hands are to be +found among the lower as among the upper +classes in England. It is a mistake, because the +psychic and dramatic temperaments (and the +psychic and dramatic type of hand is unquestionably +the most beautiful) are rarely to be +found in the middle and lower classes in England—they +are almost entirely confined to the upper +classes.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 165 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Pyromancy</h3> + +<p>Predicting the future by fire is one of the oldest +methods of fortune-telling, and has been practised +from time immemorial. I have often had my +fortune told in the fire, but I cannot say it has +ever proved to be very correct; only once a prognostication +came true,—a sudden death occurred +in a family very nearly connected with me, after a +very fanciful churchyard had been pointed out to +me amid the glowing embers.</p> + +<h3>Hydromancy</h3> + +<p>There are many ways of telling the fortune by +means of water. One of the most usual methods +is to float some object on the water's surface, +predicting the future in accordance with the +course that object takes; but I believe future +events are just as often foretold by means of the +water only.</p> + +<p>Many people believe that especially successful +results in fortune-telling may be obtained by means +of water only, on All-Hallows E'en or New Year's +Eve.</p> + +<p>On the former night, the method of divining +the future is as follows:—Place a bowl of clear +spring water on your lap at midnight, and gaze +into it. If you are to be married, you will see the +face of your future husband (or bride) reflected in +the water; if you are to remain single all your life, +you will see nothing; and if you are to die within +the year, the water will become muddy. On New +Year's Eve a tumbler of water should be placed at<!-- Page 166 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> +midnight before the looking-glass, when any person, +or persons, destined to play a very important rôle +in your life within the coming year, will suddenly +appear and sip the water. Should you be doomed +to die within that period, the tumbler will be +thrown on the ground and dashed to pieces.</p> + +<p>The conditions during the trial of both these +methods are that you should be alone in the room, +with only one candle burning.</p> + +<h3>The Crystal</h3> + +<p>I often practise crystal-gazing, and the results are +strangely inconsistent. I see with startling vividness +events that actually come to pass, and sometimes +with equal perspicuity events that, as far as I +know, are never fulfilled. And this I feel sure +must be the case with all crystal-gazers, if they +would but admit it. My method is very simple. +As I cannot concentrate unless I have absolute +quiet, I wait till the house is very still, and I then +sit alone in my room with my back to the light, +in such a position that the light pours over my +shoulders on to the crystal, which I have set on the +table before me. Sometimes I sit for a long time +before I see anything, and sometimes, after a +lengthy sitting, I see nothing at all; but when a +tableau does come, it is always with the most +startling vividness. When I want to be initiated +into what is happening to certain of my friends, I +concentrate my whole mind on those friends—I +think of nothing but them—their faces, forms, +mannerisms, and surroundings—and then, suddenly, +I see them in the crystal! Visions are sometimes<!-- Page 167 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> +of the future, sometimes of the present, sometimes +of the past, and sometimes of neither, but of what +never actually transpires—and there is the strange +inconsistency. I do not know what methods other +people adopt, I daresay some of them differ from +mine, but I feel quite sure that, look at the crystal +how they will, it will invariably lie to them at +times.</p> + +<p>A day or so before the death of Lafayette, +when I was concentrating my whole mind on +forthcoming events, I distinctly saw, in the crystal, +a stage with a man standing before the footlights, +either speaking or singing. In the midst of his +performance, a black curtain suddenly fell, and I +intuitively realised the theatre was on fire. The +picture then faded away and was replaced by something +of a totally different character. Again, just +before the great thunder-storm at the end of May, +when Holy Trinity Church, Marylebone, was +struck, I saw, in the crystal, a black sky, vivid flashes +of lightning, a road rushing with brown water, and +a church spire with an enormous crack in it.</p> + +<p>Of course, it is very easy to say these visions +might have been mere coincidences; but if they +were only coincidences, they were surpassingly uncommon +ones.</p> + +<h3>Talismans and Amulets</h3> + +<p>Amulets, though now practically confined to the +East, were once very much in vogue throughout +Europe.</p> + +<p>Count Daniel O'Donnell, brigadier-general in +the Irish Brigade of Louis XIV., never went into<!-- Page 168 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> +battle without carrying with him an amulet in the +shape of the jewelled casket "Cathach of Columbcille," +containing a Latin psalter said to have been +written by St Columba. It has quite recently +been lent to the Royal Irish Academy (where +it is now) by my kinsman, the late Sir Richard +O'Donnell, Bart. Count O'Donnell used to say +that so long as he had this talisman with him, he +would never be wounded, and it is a fact that +though he led his regiment in the thick of the +fight at Borgoforte, Nago, Arco, Vercelli, Ivrea, +Verrua, Chivasso, Cassano, and other battles in the +Italian Campaign of 1701-7, and at Oudenarde, +Malplaquet, Arleux, Denain, Douai, Bouchain, +and Fuesnoy, in the Netherlands, he always came +through scathless. Hence, like him, I am inclined +to attribute his escapes to the psychic properties +of the talisman.</p> + +<p>The great family of Lyons were in possession of +a talisman in the form of a "lion-cup," the original +of Scott's "Blessed Bear of Bradwardine," which +always brought them good luck till they went to +Glamis, and after that they experienced centuries +of misfortune.</p> + +<p>Another famous talisman is the "Luck of Edenhall," +in the possession of Sir Richard Musgrave +of Edenhall, in Cumberland; and many other +ancient families still retain their amulets.</p> + +<h3>"The Evil Eye"</h3> + +<p>I was recently speaking to an Italian lady who +informed me that belief in "the evil eye" is +still very prevalent in many parts of Italy. "I<!-- Page 169 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> +myself believe in it," she said, "and whenever I +pass a person whom I think possesses it, I make a +sign with my fingers"—and she held up two of +her fingers as she spoke. I certainly have observed +that people with a peculiar and undefinable "something" +in their eyes are particularly unlucky and +invariably bring misfortune on those with whom +they are in any degree intimate. These people, I +have no doubt, possess "the evil eye," though it +would not be discernible except to the extremely +psychic, and there is no doubt that the Irish and +Italians are both far more psychic than the +English.</p> + +<p>People are of opinion that the eye is not a particularly +safe indicator of true character, but I beg +to differ. To me the eye tells everything, and I +have never yet looked directly into a person's eyes +without being able to satisfy myself as to their +disposition. Cruelty, vanity, deceit, temper, sensuality, +and all the other vices display themselves +at once; and so with vulgarity—the glitter of +the vulgar, of the ignorant, petty, mean, sordid +mind, the mind that estimates all things and all +people by money and clothes, cannot be hidden; +"vulgarity" will out, and in no way more effectually +than through the eyes. No matter how +"smart" the <i>parvenu</i> dresses, no matter how +perfect his "style," the glitter of the eye tells me +what manner of man he is, and when I see that +strange anomaly, "nature's gentleman," in the +service of such a man, I do not say to myself +"Jack is as good"—I say, "Jack is better than +his master."</p> + +<p><!-- Page 170 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> +But to me "the evil eye," no less than the +vulgar eye, manifests itself. I was at an "at +home" one afternoon several seasons ago, when an +old friend of mine suddenly whispered:</p> + +<p>"You see that lady in black, over there? I +must tell you about her. She has just lost her +husband, and he committed suicide under rather +extraordinary circumstances in Sicily. He was +not only very unlucky himself, but he invariably +brought misfortune on those to whom he took a +liking—even his dogs. His mother died from the +effects of a railway accident; his favourite brother +was drowned; the girl to whom he was first engaged +went into rapid consumption; and no sooner +had he married the lady you see, than she indirectly +experienced misfortune through the heavy monetary +losses of her father. At last he became convinced +that he must be labouring under the influence of a +curse, and, filled with a curious desire to see if he +had 'the evil eye,'—people of course said he was +mad—he went to Sicily. Arriving there, he had +no sooner shown himself among the superstitious +peasants, than they made a sign with their fingers +to ward off evil, and in every possible way shunned +him. Convinced then that what he had suspected +was true, namely, that he was genuinely accursed, +he went into a wood and shot himself."</p> + +<p>This, I daresay, is only one of many suicides in +similar circumstances, and not a few of the suicides +we attribute, with such obvious inconsistency +(thinking thereby to cover our ignorance), to +"temporary insanity," may be traceable to the +influence of "the evil eye."</p> + +<p><!-- Page 171 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Witches</h3> + +<p>Though witches no longer wear conical hats and +red cloaks and fly through the air on broomsticks, +and though their <i>modus operandi</i> has changed with +their change of attire, I believe there are just as +many witches in the world to-day, perhaps even +more, than in days gone by. All women are +witches who exert baleful influence over others—who +wreck the happiness of families by setting +husbands against wives (or, what is even more +common, wives against husbands), parents against +children, and brothers against sisters; and, who steal +whole fortunes by inveigling into love, silly, weak-minded +old men, or by captivating equally silly +and weak-willed women. Indeed, the latter is +far from rare, and there are instances of women +having filled other women with the blindest infatuation +for them—an infatuation surpassing +that of the most doting lovers, and, without +doubt, generated by undue influence, or, in other +words, by witchcraft. Indeed, I am inclined to +believe that the orthodox witch of the past was +harmless compared with her present-day representative. +There is, however, one thing we may be +thankful for, and that is—that in the majority of +cases the modern witch, despite her disregard of +the former properties of her calling, cannot hide +her danger signals. Her manners are soft and +insinuating, but her eyes are hard—hard with the +steely hardness, which, granted certain conditions, +would not hesitate at murder. Her hands, too, +are coarse—an exaggeration of the business type<!-- Page 172 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> +of hand—the fingers short and club-shaped, the +thumbs broad and flat, the nails hideous; they +are the antipodes of the psychic or dramatic type +of hands: a type that, needless to say, witches +have never been known to possess. Once the invocation +of the dead was one of the practices of +ancient witchcraft: one might, perhaps, not inappropriately +apply the term witch to the modern +spiritualist.</p> + +<p>If we credit the Scriptures with any degree of +truth, then witches most certainly had the power +of calling up the dead in Biblical days, for at Endor +the feat—rare even in those times—was accomplished +of invoking in material form the phantasms +of the good as well as the evil. Though I am +of the opinion that no amount of invocation will +bring back a phantasm from the higher spiritual +planes to-day, unless that invocation be made in very +exceptional circumstances, with a specific purpose, +I am quite sure that <i>bona fide</i> spirits of the earth-bound +do occasionally materialise in answer to the +summons of the spiritualist. I do not base this +statement on any experience I have ever had, for +it is a rather singular fact that, although I have +seen many spontaneous phenomena in haunted +houses, I have never seen anything resembling, in +the slightest degree, a genuine spirit form, at a +séance. Therefore, I repeat, I do not base my +statement, as to the occasional materialisation of <i>bona +fide</i> earth-bound spirits, on any of my experiences, but +on those of "sitters" with whom I am intimately +acquainted. What benefit can be derived from +getting into close touch with earth-bound spirits,<!-- Page 173 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> +<i>i.e.</i> with vice and impersonating elementals and +the phantasms of dead idiots, lunatics, murderers, +suicides, rakes, drunkards, immoral women and +silly people of all sorts, is, I think, difficult to say; +for my own part, I am only too content to steer +clear of them, and confine my attentions to trying +to be of service to those apparitions that are, +obviously, for some reason, made to appear by the +higher occult powers. Thus, what is popularly +known as spiritualism is, from my point of view, a +mischievous and often very dangerous form of +witchcraft.</p> + +<p>A Frenchman to whom I was recently +introduced at a house in Maida Vale, told me the +following case, which he assured me actually +happened in the middle of the eighteenth century, +and was attested to by judicial documents. A +French nobleman, whom I will designate the +Vicomte Davergny, whilst on a visit to some +friends near Toulouse, on hearing that a miller in +the neighbourhood was in the habit of holding +Sabbats, was seized with a burning desire to attend +one. Consequently, in opposition to the advice of +his friends, he saw the miller, and, by dint of +prodigious bribing, finally persuaded the latter to +permit him to attend one of the orgies. But the +miller made one stipulation—the Vicomte was on +no account to carry firearms; and to this the latter +readily agreed. When, however, the eventful +night arrived, the Vicomte, becoming convinced +that it would be the height of folly to go to a +notoriously lonely spot, in the dark, and unarmed, +concealed a brace of pistols under his clothes. On<!-- Page 174 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> +reaching the place of assignation, he found the +miller already there, and on the latter enveloping +him in a heavy cloak, the Vicomte felt himself +lifted bodily from the ground and whirled through +the air. This sensation continued for several +moments, when he was suddenly set down on the +earth again and the cloak taken off him. At first +he could scarcely make out anything owing to a +blaze of light, but as soon as his eyes grew +accustomed to the illumination, he perceived that +he was standing near a huge faggot fire, around +which squatted a score or so of the most hideous +hags he had ever conceived even in his wildest +imagination. After going through a number of +strange incantations, which were more or less Greek +to the Vicomte, there was a most impressive lull, +that was abruptly broken by the appearance of an +extraordinary and alarming-looking individual in +the midst of the flames. All the witches at once +uttered piercing shrieks and prostrated themselves, +and the Vicomte then realised that the remarkable +being who had caused the commotion was none +other than the devil. Yielding to an irresistible +impulse, but without really knowing what he was +doing, the Vicomte whipped out a pistol, and, +pointing at Mephistopheles, fired. In an instant, +fire and witches vanished, and all was darkness +and silence.</p> + +<p>Terrified out of his wits, the Count sank on the +ground, where he remained till daylight, when he +received another shock, on discovering, stretched +close to him, the body of the miller with a bullet +wound in his forehead. Flying from the spot, he<!-- Page 175 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> +wandered on and on, until he came to a cottage, at +which he inquired his way home. And here another +surprise awaited him. For the cottagers, in answer +to his inquiries, informed him that the nearest town +was not Toulouse but Bordeaux, and if he went on +walking in such and such a direction, he would +speedily come to it. Arriving at Bordeaux, as the +peasant had directed, the Vicomte rested a short +time, and then set out for Toulouse, which city he +at length reached after a few days' journeying. +But he had not been back long before he was +arrested for the murder of the miller, it being +deposed that he had been seen near Bordeaux, in +the immediate neighbourhood of the tragedy, +directly after its enaction. However, as it was +obviously impossible that the Vicomte could have +taken less than a few days to travel from Toulouse +to a spot near Bordeaux, where the murder had +taken place, a distance of several hundreds of miles, +on the evidence of his friends, who declared that +he had been with them till within a few hours of +the time when it was presumed the crime was +committed, the charge was withdrawn, and the +Vicomte was fully acquitted.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 176 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER X</span><br /> + +THE HAND OF GLORY; THE BLOODY HAND OF<br /> +ULSTER; THE SEVENTH SON; BIRTHMARKS;<br /> +NATURE'S DEVIL SIGNALS; PRE-EXISTENCE; THE<br /> +FUTURE; PROJECTION; TELEPATHY, ETC. +</h2> + +<h3>The Hand of Glory</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">Belief</span> in the power of the Hand of Glory still, +I believe, exists in certain parts of European and +Asiatic Russia. Once it was prevalent everywhere. +The Hand of Glory was a hand cut off from the +body of a robber and murderer who had expiated +his crimes on the gallows. To endow it with the +properties of a talisman, the blood was first of all +extracted; it was then given a thorough soaking +in saltpetre and pepper, and hung out in the sun. +When perfectly dry, it was used as a candlestick +for a candle made of white wax, sesame seed, and +fat from the corpse of the criminal. Prepared +thus, the Hand of Glory was deemed to have the +power of aiding and protecting the robbers in their +nefarious work by sending to sleep their intended +victims. Hence no robber ever visited a house +without having such a talisman with him.</p> + +<h3>The Bloody Hand of Ulster</h3> + +<p>The Red Right Hand of Ulster is the badge of +the O'Neills, and according to tradition it originated<!-- Page 177 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> +thus:—On the approach of an ancient expedition +to Ulster, the leader declared that whoever first +touched the shore should possess the land in the +immediate vicinity. An ancestor of the O'Neills, +anxious to obtain the reward, at once cut off his +right hand and threw it on the coast, which +henceforth became his territory.</p> + +<p>Since then the O'Neills have always claimed the +Red Right Hand of Ulster as their badge, and it +figured only the other day on the banner which, +for the first time since the days of Shane the +Proud, was flown from the battlements of their +ancient stronghold, Ardglass Castle, now in the +possession of Mr F. J. Bigger.</p> + +<p>A very similar story to that of the O'Neill is +told of an O'Donnell, who, with a similar motive, +namely, to acquire territory, on arriving within +sight of Spain, cut off his hand and hurled it on +the shore, and, like the O'Neills, the O'Donnells +from that time have adopted the hand as their +badge.</p> + +<h3>The Seventh Son</h3> + +<p>It was formerly believed that a seventh son +could cure diseases, and that a seventh son of a +seventh son, with no female born in between, +could cure the king's evil. Indeed, seven was +universally regarded as a psychic number, and +according to astrologers the greatest events in a +person's life, and his nearest approach to death +without actually incurring it, would be every +seven years. The grand climacterics are sixty-three +and eighty-four, and the most critical periods<!-- Page 178 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> +of a person's life occur when they are sixty-three +and eighty-four years of age.</p> + +<h3>Birthmarks</h3> + +<p>Some families have a heritage of peculiar markings +on the skin. The only birthmark of this description +which I am acquainted with is "The Historic +Baldearg," or red spot that has periodically appeared +on the skins of members of the O'Donnell clan. +Its origin is dubious, but I imagine it must go back +pretty nearly to the time of the great Niall. In +the days when Ireland was in a chronic state of +rebellion, it was said that it would never shake off +the yoke of its cruel English oppressors till its +forces united under the leadership of an O'Donnell +with the Baldearg. An O'Donnell with the +Baldearg turned up in 1690, in the person of +Hugh Baldearg O'Donnell, son of John O'Donnell, +an officer in the Spanish Army, and descendant +of the Calvagh O'Donnell of Tyrconnell, who had +been created Earl of Wexford by Queen Elizabeth. +But the Irish, as has ever been the case, would not +unite, and despite the aid given him by Talbot +(who had succeeded the O'Donnells in the Earldom +of Tyrconnell), he met with but little success, +and returning to Spain, died there with the rank +of Major-General in 1704.</p> + +<p>References to the Baldearg may be seen in +various of the Memoirs of the O'Donnells in the +libraries of the British Museum, Madrid, Dublin, +and elsewhere.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 179 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Nature's Devil Signals</h3> + +<p>I have already alluded to the fingers typical of +murderers; I will now refer in brief to a form +of Nature's other danger signals. The feet of +murderers are, as a rule, very short and broad, +the toes flat and square-tipped. As a rule, too, +they either have very receding chins, as in the case +of Mapleton Lefroy, or very massive, prominent +chins, as in the case of Gotfried.</p> + +<p>In many instances the ears of murderers are set +very far back and low down on their heads, and +the outer rims are very much crumpled; also they +have very high and prominent cheek-bones, whilst +one side of the face is different from the other. +The backs of many murderers' heads are nearly +perpendicular, or, if anything, rather inclined to +recede than otherwise—they seldom project—whilst +the forehead is unusually prominent.</p> + +<p>It is a noteworthy fact that a large percentage +of modern murderers have had rather prominent +light, steely blue eyes—rarely grey or brown.</p> + +<p>Their voices—and there is another key to the +character—are either hollow and metallic, or +suggestive of the sounds made by certain animals.</p> + +<p>Many of these characteristics are to be found +in criminal lunatics.</p> + +<h3>Pre-existence and the Future</h3> + +<p>To talk of a former life as if it were an established +fact is, of course, an absurdity; to dogmatise at all +on such a question, with regard to which one +man's opinion is just as speculative as another's, is,<!-- Page 180 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> +perhaps, equally ridiculous. Granted, then, the +equal value of the varying opinions of sane men +on this subject, it is clear that no one can be +considered an authority; my opinion, no less than +other people's, is, as I have said, merely speculation. +That I had a former life is, I think, extremely +likely, and that I misconducted myself in that +former life, more than likely, since it is only by +supposing a previous existence in which I misbehaved, +that I can see the shadow of a justification +for all the apparently unmerited misfortunes I +have suffered in my present existence.</p> + +<p>I do not, however, see any specific reason why +my former existence should have been here; on the +contrary, I think it far more probable that I was +once in some other sphere—perhaps one of the +planets—where my misdeeds led to my banishment +and my subsequent appearance in this world. +With regard to a future life, eternal punishment, +and its converse, everlasting bliss, I fear I never +had any orthodox views, or, if I had, my orthodoxy +exploded as soon as my common sense began to +grow.</p> + +<p>Hell, the hell hurled at my head from the pulpit, +only excited my indignation—it was so unjust—nor +did the God of the Old Testament fill me with +aught save indignation and disgust. Lost in a +quagmire of doubts and perplexities, I inquired of +my preceptors as to the authorship of the book +that held up for adoration a being so stern, relentless, +and unjust as God; and in answer to my +inquiries was told that I was very wicked to talk +in such a way about the Bible; that it was God's<!-- Page 181 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> +own book—divinely inspired—in fact, written by God +Himself. Then I inquired if the original manuscript +in God's handwriting was still in existence; +and was told I was very wicked and must hold my +tongue. Yet I had no idea of being in any way +irreverent or blasphemous; I was merely perplexed, +and longed to have my difficulties settled. Failing +this, they grew, and I began to question whether +the terms "merciful" and "almighty" were terms +that could be applied with any degree of consistency +to the scriptural one and only Creator. +Would that God, if He were almighty, have permitted +the existence of such an enemy (or indeed +an enemy at all) as the Devil? And if He were +merciful, would He, for the one disobedient act of +one human being, have condemned to the most +ghastly and diabolical sufferings, millions of human +beings, and not only human beings, but animals? +Ah! that's where the rub comes in, for though +there may be some sense, if not justice, in causing +men and women, who have sinned—to suffer, there +is surely neither reason nor justice in making +animals, who have not sinned—to suffer.</p> + +<p>And yet, for man's one act of disobedience, both +man and beast have suffered thousands of years +of untold agonies. Could anyone save the blindest +and most fanatical of biblical bigots call the ordainer +of such a punishment merciful? How often have +I asked myself who created the laws and principles +of Nature! They are certainly more suggestive +of a fiendish than a benevolent author. It is +ridiculous to say man owes disease to his own +acts—such an argument—if argument at all<!-- Page 182 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>—would +not deceive an infant. Are the insects, +the trees, the fish responsible for the diseases with +which they are inflicted? No, Nature, or rather +the creator of Nature, is alone responsible. But, +granted we have lived before, there may be grounds +for the suffering both of man and beast. The +story of the Fall may be but a contortion of +something that has happened to man in a former +existence, in another sphere, possibly, in another +planet; and its description based on nothing more +substantial than memory, vague and fleeting as a +dream. Anyhow, I am inclined to think that +incarnation here might be traced to something of +more—infinitely more—importance than an apple; +possibly, to some cause of which we have not, at +the present, even the remotest conception. People, +who do not believe in the former existence, attempt +to justify the ills of man here, by assuming that a +state of perfect happiness cannot be attained by man, +except he has suffered a certain amount of pain; so +that, in order to attain to perfect happiness, man must +of necessity experience suffering—a theory founded +on the much misunderstood axiom, that nothing +can exist save by contrast. But supposing, for the +sake of argument, that this axiom, according to +its everyday interpretation, is an axiom, <i>i.e.</i> a true +saying, then God, the Creator of all things, must +have created evil—evil that good may exist, and +good that evil may exist. This deduction, however, +is obviously at variance with the theory that +God is all goodness, since if nothing can exist save +by contrast, goodness must of necessity presuppose +badness, and we are thus led to the conclusion<!-- Page 183 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> +that God is at the same time both good and bad, +a conclusion which is undoubtedly a <i>reductio ad +absurdum</i>.</p> + +<p>Seeing, then, that a God all good cannot have +created evil, surely we should be more rational, +if less scriptural, were we to suppose a plurality +of gods. In any case I cannot see how pain, +if God is indeed all mighty and all good, can +be the inevitable corollary of pleasure. Nor can +I see the necessity for man to suffer here, in order +to enjoy absolute happiness in the hereafter. No, +I think if there is any justification for the suffering +of mankind on this earth, it is to be found, not +in the theory of "contrast," but in a former existence, +and in an existence in some other sphere or +plane. Vague recollections of such an existence +arise and perplex many of us; but they are so +elusive, the moment we attempt to grapple with +them, they fade away.</p> + +<p>The frequent and vivid dreams I have, of visiting +a region that is peopled with beings that have +nothing at all in common with mankind, and who +welcome me as effusively as if I had been long +acquainted with them, makes me wonder if I have +actually dwelt amongst them in a previous life.</p> + +<p>I cannot get rid of the idea that in everything +I see (in these dreams)—in the appearance, +mannerisms, and expressions of my queer companions, +in the scenery, in the atmosphere—I do +but recall the actual experience of long ago—the +actual experience of a previous existence. Nor is +this identical dreamland confined to me; and the +fact that others whom I have met, have dreamed<!-- Page 184 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> +of a land, corresponding in every detail to my +dreamland, proves, to my mind, the possibility that +both they and I have lived a former life, and in +that former life inhabited the same sphere.</p> + +<h3>Projection</h3> + +<p>I have, as I have previously stated in my work, +<cite>The Haunted Houses of London</cite>, succeeded, on +one occasion, in separating at will, my immaterial +from my material body. I was walking alone +along a very quiet, country lane, at 4 <span class="ucsc">P.M.</span>, and +concentrating with all my mind, on being at home. +I kept repeating to myself, "I <em class="ucsc">WILL</em> be there." +Suddenly a vivid picture of the exterior of the +house rose before me, and, the next instant, I +found myself, in the most natural manner possible, +walking down some steps and across the side garden +leading to the conservatory. I entered the house, +and found all my possessions—books, papers, shoes, +etc.—just as I had left them some hours previously. +With the intention of showing myself to my wife, +in order that she might be a witness to my appearance, +I hastened to the room, where I thought it +most likely I should find her, and was about to +turn the handle of the door, when, for the fraction +of a second, I saw nothing. Immediately afterwards +there came a blank, and I was once again on the +lonely moorland road, toiling along, fishing rod in +hand, a couple of miles, at least, away from home. +When I did arrive home, my wife met me in +the hall, eager to tell me that at four o'clock +both she and the girls had distinctly heard me +come down the steps and through the conservatory +<!-- Page 185 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> +into the house. "You actually came," +my wife continued, "to the door of the room in +which I was sitting. I called out to you to come +in, but, receiving no reply, I got up and opened the +door, and found, to my utter amazement, no one +there. I searched for you everywhere, and should +much like to know why you have behaved in this +very extraordinary manner."</p> + +<p>Much excited in my turn, I hastened to explain +to her that I had been practising projection, and +had actually succeeded in separating my material +from my immaterial body, for a brief space of time, +just about four o'clock. The footsteps she had +heard were indeed my own footsteps—and upon +this point she was even more positive than I—the +footsteps of my immaterial self.</p> + +<p>I have made my presence felt, though I have +never "appeared," on several other occasions. In +my sleep, I believe, I am often separated from my +physical body, as my dreams are so intensely real +and vivid. They are so real that I am frequently able +to remember, almost <i>verbatim</i>, long conversations +I have had in them, and I awake repeating broken-off +sentences. Often, after I have taken active exercise, +such as running, or done manual labour, such as +digging or lifting heavy weights in the land of my +dreams, my muscles have ached all the following day.</p> + +<p>With regard to the projections of other people, +I have often seen phantasms of the living, and an +account of one appearing to me, when in the company +of three other persons, all of whom saw it, +may be read in the Psychical Research Society's +Magazine for October 1899. I have referred to it<!-- Page 186 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> +as well as to other of my similar experiences in +<cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite> and <cite>Haunted Houses of +London</cite>.</p> + +<p><em>Doubles</em>, <i>i.e.</i> people who are more or less the +exact counterpart of other people, may easily be +taken for projections by those who have but little +acquaintance with the occult. I, myself, have +seen many doubles, but though they be as like as +the proverbial two peas, I can tell at a glance +whether they be the material or immaterial likeness +of those they so exactly resemble. I think there is +no doubt that, in a good many instances, doubles +have been mistaken for projections, and, of course, +<i>vice versâ</i>.</p> + +<h3>Telepathy and Suggestion</h3> + +<p>Though telepathy between two very wakeful +minds is an established fact, I do not think it is +generally known that it can also take place between +two minds when asleep, or between one person awake +and another asleep, and yet I have proved this to +be the case. My wife and I continually dream of +the same thing at the same time, and if I lie down +in the afternoon and fall asleep alone, she often +thinks of precisely what I am dreaming about. +Though telepathy and suggestion may possibly +account for hauntings when the phenomenon is +only experienced individually, I cannot see how it +can do so when the manifestations are witnessed +by numbers, <i>i.e.</i> collectively. I am quite sure +that neither telepathy nor suggestion are in +any degree responsible for the phenomena I +have experienced, and that the latter hail only<!-- Page 187 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> +from one quarter—the objective and genuine +occult world.</p> + +<h3>The Psychic Faculty and Second Sight</h3> + +<p>Whereas some people seem fated to experience +occult phenomena and others not, there is this inconsistency: +the person with the supposed psychic +faculty does not always witness the phenomena +when they appear. By way of illustration: I +have been present on one occasion in a haunted +room when all present have seen the ghost with +the exception of myself; whilst on other occasions, +either I have been the only one who has seen it, +or some or all of us have seen it. It would thus +seem that the psychic faculty does not ensure one's +seeing a ghost, whenever a ghost is to be seen.</p> + +<p>I think, as a matter of fact, that apparitions +can, whilst manifesting themselves to some, remain +invisible to others, and that they themselves determine +to whom they will appear. Some types +of phantasms apparently prefer manifesting themselves +to the spiritual or psychic-minded person, +whilst other types do not discriminate, but appear +to the spiritual and carnal-minded alike. There is +just as much variety in the tastes and habits of +phantasms as in the tastes and habits of human +beings, and in the behaviour of both phantasm and +human being, I regret to say, there is an equal and +predominant amount of inconsistency.</p> + +<h3>Intuition</h3> + +<p>I do not think it can be doubted that psychic +people have the faculty of intuition far more<!-- Page 188 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> +highly developed than is the case with the more +material-minded.</p> + +<p>"Second sight" is but another name for the +psychic faculty, and it is generally acknowledged +to be far more common among the Celts than the +Anglo-Saxons. That this is so need not be +wondered at, since the Irish and the Highlanders +of Scotland (originally the same race) are far more +spiritual-minded than the English (in whom commerciality +and worldliness are innate), and consequently +have, on the whole, a far greater attraction +for spirits who would naturally prefer to reveal +themselves to those in whom they would be the +more likely to find something in common.</p> + +<p>There is still a belief in certain parts of the +Hebrides that second sight was once obtained +there through a practice called "The Taigheirm." +This rite, which is said to have been last performed +about the middle of the seventeenth century, consisted +in roasting on a spit, before a slow fire, a +number of black cats. As soon as one was dead +another took its place, and the sacrifice was continued +until the screeches of the tortured animals +summoned from the occult world an enormous +black cat, that promised to bestow as a perpetual +heritage on the sacrificer and his family, the faculty +of second sight, if he would desist from any +further slaughter.</p> + +<p>The sacrificer joyfully closed with the bargain, +and the ceremony concluded with much feasting +and merriment, in which, however, it is highly improbable +that the phantasms of the poor roasted +"toms" took part.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 189 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span></p> + +<h3>Clairvoyance</h3> + +<p>Clairvoyance is a branch of occultism in which +I have had little experience, and can, therefore, +only refer to in brief. When I was the Principal +of a Preparatory School, I once had on my staff +a Frenchman of the name of Deslys. On recommencing +school after the Christmas vacation, M. +Deslys surprised me very much by suddenly observing: +"Mr O'Donnell, did you not stay during the +holidays at No. ... The Crescent, Bath?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," I replied; "but how on earth do you +know?" I had only been there two days, and +had certainly never mentioned my visit either to +him or to anyone acquainted with him.</p> + +<p>"Well!" he said, "I'll tell you how I came to +know. Hearing from my friends that Mme. Leprès, +a well-known clairvoyante, had just come to Paris, +I went to see her. It is just a week ago to-day. +After she had described, with wonderful accuracy, +several houses and scenes with which I was +familiar, and given me several pieces of information +about my friends, which I subsequently found to be +correct, I asked her to tell me where you were and +what you were doing. For some moments she was +silent, and then she said very slowly: 'He is staying +with a friend at No. ... The Crescent, Bath. +I can see him (it was then three o'clock in the +afternoon) sitting by the bedside of his friend, who +has his head tied up in bandages. Mr O'Donnell +is telling him a very droll story about Lady B——, +to whom he has been lately introduced.' She then +stopped, made a futile effort to go on, and after a<!-- Page 190 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> +protracted pause exclaimed: 'I can see no more—something +has happened.' That was all I found +out about you."</p> + +<p>"And enough, too, M. Deslys," I responded, +"for what she told you was absolutely true. A +week ago to-day I was staying at No. ... The +Crescent, Bath, and at three o'clock in the afternoon +I was sitting at the bedside of my friend, +who had injured his head in a fall, and had it tied +up in bandages; and amongst other bits of gossip, +I narrated to him a very amusing anecdote concerning +Lady B——, whom I have only just met, +for the first time, in London."</p> + +<p>Now M. Deslys could not possibly have known, +excepting through psychical agency, where I had +been staying a week before that time, or what I +had been doing at three o'clock on that identical +afternoon.</p> + +<h3>Automatic Writing</h3> + +<p>I have frequently experimented in automatic +writing. Who that is interested in the occult has +not! But I cannot say I have ever had any +astonishing results. However, though my own +experiences are not worth recording, I have heard +of many extraordinary results obtained by others—results +from automatic messages that one can +not help believing could only be due to superphysical +agency.</p> + +<h3>Table-turning</h3> + +<p>I do not think there is anything superphysical +in merely turning the table, or making it move<!-- Page 191 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> +across the room, or causing it to fall over on to +the ground, and to get up again. I am of the +opinion that all this is due to animal magnetism, +and to the unconscious efforts of the audience, +who are ever anxious for the ghost to come and +something startling to happen. The ladies, in +particular, I would point out, press a little hard +with their dainty but determined hands, or with +their self-willed knees resort to a few sly pushes. +When this does not happen, I think it is quite +possible that an elemental or some other equally +undesirable type of phantasm does actually attend +the séance, and, emphasising its arrival by sundry +noises, is responsible for many, if not all the +phenomena. On the other hand, I certainly +think that ninety per cent. of the rappings and +the manifestations of musical enthusiasts is due +to trickery on the part of the medium, or, if there +be no professional medium present, to an over-zealous +sitter.</p> + +<p>But since ghosts can and do show themselves +spontaneously in haunted houses, why the necessity +of musical instruments, professional medium, +and sitting round a table with fingers linked? +Surely, when one comes to think of it, the <i>modus +operandi</i> of the séance, besides being extremely +undignified, is somewhat superfluous. Tin trumpets, +twopenny tambourines, and concertinas are all very +well in their way, but, try how I will, I cannot +associate them with ghosts. What phantasm +of any standing at all would be attracted by such +baubles? Surely only the phantasms of the very +silliest of servant girls, of incurable idiots, and of<!-- Page 192 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> +advanced imbeciles. But even they, I think, might +be "above it," in which case the musical instruments, +tin trumpets, tambourines, and concertinas, +disdained by the immaterial, must be manipulated +by the material! And this rule with regard to +table-turning, the manipulation of musical instruments, +etc., equally applies to materialisation. I +have no doubt that genuine phantasms of the +earth-bound or elementals do occasionally show +themselves, but I am quite sure in nine cases +out of ten the manifestations are manifestations +of living flesh and blood.</p> + +<h3>Charms and Checks against Ghosts</h3> + +<p>"When I feel the approach of the superphysical, +I always cross myself," an old lady once remarked +to me; and this is what many people do; indeed, +the sign of the cross is the most common mode +of warding off evil. Whether it is really efficacious +is doubtful. I, for my part, make use of the +sign, involuntarily rather than otherwise, because +the custom is innate in me, and is, perhaps, with +various other customs, the heritage of all my +race from ages past; but I cannot say it always +or even often answers, for ghosts frequently +manifest themselves to me in spite of it. Then +there is the magic circle which is described +differently by divers writers. According to Mr +Dyer, in his <cite>Ghost World</cite>, pp. 167-168, the circle +was prepared thus: "A piece of ground was +usually chosen, nine feet square, at the full extent +of which parallel lines were drawn, one within the +other, having sundry crosses and triangles described<!-- Page 193 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> +between them, close to which was formed the first +or outer circle; then about half a foot within the +same, a second circle was described, and within +that another square corresponding to the first, +the centre of which was the spot where the master +and associate were to be placed. The vacancies +formed by the various lines and angles of the figure +were filled up by the holy names of God, having +crosses and triangles described between them.... +The reason assigned for the use of the circles was, +that so much ground being blessed and consecrated +by such holy words and ceremonies as they made +use of in forming it, had a secret force to expel +all evil spirits from the bounds thereof, and, being +sprinkled with pure sanctified water, the ground +was purified from all uncleanliness; besides, the +holy names of God being written over every part +of it, its forces became so powerful that no evil +spirits had ability to break through it, or to get +at the magician and his companion, by reason of +the antipathy in nature they bore to these sacred +names. And the reason given for the triangles +was, that if the spirits were not easily brought to +speak the truth, they might by the exorcist be +conjured to enter the same, where, by virtue of the +names of the essence and divinity of God, they +could speak nothing but what was true and right."</p> + +<p>Again according to Mr Dyer, when a spot was +haunted by the spirit of a murderer or suicide who lay +buried there, a magic circle was made just over the +grave, and he who was daring enough to venture +there, at midnight, preferably when the elements were +at their worst, would conjure the ghost to appear and<!-- Page 194 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> +give its reason for haunting the spot. In answer to +the summons there was generally a long, unnatural +silence, which was succeeded by a tremendous +crash, when the phantasm would appear, and, +in ghastly, hollow tones answer all the questions +put to it. Never once would it encroach on the +circle, and on its interrogator promising to carry +out its wishes, it would suddenly vanish and never +again walk abroad. If the hauntings were in a +house, the investigator entered the haunted room +at midnight with a candle, and compass, and a +crucifix or Bible. After carefully shutting the +door, and describing a circle on the floor, in which +he drew a cross, he placed within it a chair, and +table, and on the latter, put the crucifix, a Bible, and +a lighted candle. He then sat down on the chair +and awaited the advent of the apparition, which +either entered noiselessly or with a terrific crash. +On the promise that its wishes would be fulfilled, +the ghost withdrew, and there were no more disturbances. +Sometimes the investigator, if he were +a priest, would sprinkle the phantasm with holy +water and sometimes make passes over it with the +crucifix, but the results were always the same; it +responded to all the questions that were put to it +and never troubled the house again.</p> + +<p>How different from what happens in reality! +Though I have seen and interrogated many ghosts, +I have never had a reply, or anything in the shape +of a reply, nor perceived any alteration in their +expression that would in any way lead me to suppose +they had understood me; and as to exorcism—well, +I know of innumerable cases where it has<!-- Page 195 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> +been tried, and tried by the most pious of clergy—clergy +of all denominations—and singularly +failed. It is true I have never experimented with +a magic circle, but, somehow, I have not much +faith in it.</p> + +<p>In China the method of expelling ghosts from +haunted houses has been described as follows:—An +altar containing tapers and incense sticks is erected +in the spot where the manifestations are most +frequent. A Taoist priest is then summoned, +and enters the house dressed in a red robe, with +blue stockings and a black cap. He has with him +a sword, made of the wood of the peach or date +tree, the hilt and guard of which are covered with +red cloth. Written in ink on the blade of the +sword is a charm against ghosts. Advancing to +the altar, the priest deposits his sword on it. He +then prepares a mystic scroll, which he burns, +collecting and emptying the ashes into a cup of +spring water. Next, he takes the sword in his +right hand and the cup in his left, and, after taking +seven paces to the left and eight to the right, he +says: "Gods of heaven and earth, invest me with +the heavy seal, in order that I may eject from this +dwelling-house all kinds of evil spirits. Should +any disobey me, give me power to deliver them for +safe custody to rulers of such demons." Then, +addressing the ghost in a loud voice, he says: "As +quick as lightning depart from this house." This +done, he takes a bunch of willow, dips it in the cup, +and sprinkles it in the east, west, north, and south +corners of the house, and, laying it down, picks up his +sword and cup, and, going to the east corner of the<!-- Page 196 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> +building, calls out: "I have the authority, Tai-Shaong-Loo-Kivan." +He then fills his mouth with +water from the cup, and spits it out on the wall, exclaiming: +"Kill the green evil spirits which come +from unlucky stars, or let them be driven away." +This ceremony he repeats at the south, west, and +north corners respectively, substituting, in turn, red, +white, and yellow in the place of green. The attendants +then beat gongs, drums, and tom-toms, and +the exorcist cries out: "Evil spirits from the east, +I send back to the east; evil spirits from the south, +I send back to the south," and so on. Finally, he +goes to the door of the house, and, after making +some mystical signs in the air, manœuvres with his +sword, congratulates the owner of the establishment +on the expulsion of the ghosts, and demands his fee.</p> + +<p>In China the sword is generally deemed to have +psychic properties, and is often to be seen suspended +over a bed to scare away ghosts. Sometimes a +horse's tail—a horse being also considered extremely +psychic—or a rag dipped in the blood from a +criminal's head, are used for the same purpose. +But no matter how many, or how varied, the precautions +we take, ghosts will come, and nothing +will drive them away. The only protection I have +ever found to be of any practical value in preventing +them from materialising is a powerful light. +As a rule they cannot stand <em>that</em>, and whenever I +have turned a pocket flashlight on them, they have +at once dematerialised; often, however, materialising +again immediately the light has been turned off.</p> + +<p>The cock was, at one time, (and still is in some +parts of the world) regarded as a psychic bird; it<!-- Page 197 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> +being thought that phantasms invariably took their +departure as soon as it began to crow. This, +however, is a fallacy. As ghosts appear at all +hours of the day and night, in season and out of +season, I fear it is only too obvious that their +manifestations cannot be restricted within the +limits of any particular time, and that their +coming and going, far from being subject to the +crowing of a cock, however vociferous, depend +entirely on themselves.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 198 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER XI</span><br /> +OCCULT INHABITANTS OF THE<br /> +SEA AND RIVERS</h2> + +<h3>Phantom Ships</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">From</span> time to time, one still hears of a phantom +ship being seen, in various parts of the world. +Sometimes it is in the Straits of Magellan, vainly +trying to weather the Horn; sometimes in the +frozen latitudes of the north, steering its way in +miraculous fashion past monster icebergs; sometimes +in the Pacific, sometimes in the Atlantic, +and only the other day I heard of its being seen +off Cornwall. The night was dark and stormy, +and lights being suddenly seen out at sea as of a +vessel in distress, the lifeboat was launched. On +approaching the lights, it was discovered that they +proceeded from a vessel that mysteriously vanished +as soon as the would-be rescuers were within +hailing. Much puzzled, the lifeboat men were +about to return, when they saw the lights suddenly +reappear to leeward. On drawing near to them, +they again disappeared, and were once more seen +right out to sea. Utterly nonplussed, and feeling +certain that the elusive bark must be the notorious +phantom ship, the lifeboat men abandoned the +pursuit, and returned home.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 199 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> +A fisherman of the same town—the town to +which the lifeboat that had gone to the rescue of +the phantom ship belonged—told me, when I was +out with him one evening in his boat, that one of +the oldest inhabitants of the place had on one +occasion, when the phantom ship visited the bay, +actually got his hands on her gunwales before she +melted away, and he narrowly escaped pitching +headlong into the sea. Though the weather was +then still and warm, the yards of the ship, which +were coated with ice, flapped violently to and fro, +as if under the influence of some mighty wind. +The appearance of the phenomenon was followed, as +usual, by a catastrophe to one of the local boats.</p> + +<p>I very often sound sailors as to whether they +have ever come across this ominous vessel, and +sometimes hear very enthralling accounts of it. +An old sea captain whom I met on the pier at +Southampton, in reply to my inquiry, said: "Yes! +I have seen the phantom ship, or at any rate a +phantom ship, once—but only once. It was one +night in the fifties, and we were becalmed in the +South Pacific about three hundred miles due west +of Callao. It had been terrifically hot all day, and, +only too thankful that it was now a little cooler, +I was lolling over the bulwarks to get a few +mouthfuls of fresh air before turning into my +berth, when one of the crew touched me on the +shoulder, and ejaculating, 'For God's sake——' +abruptly left off. Following the direction of his +glaring eyes, I saw to my amazement a large black +brig bearing directly down on us. She was about +a mile off, and, despite the intense calmness of the<!-- Page 200 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> +sea, was pitching and tossing as if in the roughest +water. As she drew nearer I was able to make +her out better, and from her build—she carried two +masts and was square-rigged forward and schooner-rigged +aft—as well as from her tawdry gilt figurehead, +concluded she was a hermaphrodite brig of, +very possibly, Dutch nationality. She had evidently +seen a great deal of rough weather, for her foretopmast +and part of her starboard bulwarks were gone, +and what added to my astonishment and filled me +with fears and doubts was, that in spite of the pace +at which she was approaching us and the dead +calmness of the air, she had no other sails than her +foresail and mainsail, and flying-jib.</p> + +<p>"By this time all of our crew were on deck, and +the skipper and the second mate took up their +positions one on either side of me, the man who +had first called my attention to the strange ship, +joining some other seamen near the forecastle. No +one spoke, but, from the expression in their eyes +and ghastly pallor of their cheeks, it was very easy +to see that one and all were dominated by the same +feelings of terror and suspicion. Nearer and nearer +drew the brig, until she was at last so close that we +could perceive her crew—all of whom, save the +helmsman, were leaning over the bulwarks—grinning +at us. Never shall I forget the horror of those +grins. They were hideous, meaningless, hellish +grins, the grins of corpses in the last stage of +putrefaction. And that is just what they were—all +of them—corpses, but corpses possessed by +spirits of the most devilish sort, for as we stared, +too petrified with fear to remove our gaze, they<!-- Page 201 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> +nodded their ulcerated heads and gesticulated +vehemently. The brig then gave a sudden yaw, +and with that motion there was wafted a stink—a +stink too damnably foul and rotten to originate +from anywhere, save from some cesspool in hell. +Choking, retching, and all but fainting, I buried +my face in the skipper's coat, and did not +venture to raise it, till the far-away sounds of +plunging and tossing assured me the cursed ship +had passed. I then looked up, and was just in +time to catch a final glimpse of the brig, a few +hundred yards to leeward, (she had passed close +under our stern) before her lofty stern rose out +of the water, and, bows foremost, she plunged into +the stilly depths and we saw her no more. There +was no need for the skipper to tell us that she was +the phantom ship, nor did she belie her sinister reputation, +for within a week of seeing her, yellow +fever broke out on board, and when we arrived at +port, there were only three of us left."</p> + +<h3>The Sargasso Sea</h3> + +<p>Of all the seas in the world, none bear a greater +reputation for being haunted than the Sargasso. +Within this impenetrable waste of rank, stinking +seaweed, in places many feet deep, are collected +wreckages of all ages and all climes, grim and permanent +records of the world's maritime history, +unsinkable and undestroyable. It has ever been +my ambition to explore the margins of this unsightly +yet fascinating marine wilderness, but, so +far, I have been unable to extend my peregrinations +further south than the thirty-fifth degree of latitude.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 202 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> +Among the many stories I have heard in connection +with this sea, the following will, I think, bear +repeating:—</p> + +<p>"A brig with twelve hands aboard, bound from +Boston to the Cape Verde Islands, was caught in +a storm, and, being blown out of her course, drifted +on to the northern extremities of the Sargasso. +The wind then sinking, and an absolute calm +taking its place, there seemed every prospect that +the brig would remain where it was for an indefinite +period. A most horrible fate now stared the crew +in the face, for although they had food enough to +last them for many weeks, they only had a very +limited supply of water, and the intense heat and +terrific stench from the weeds made them abnormally +thirsty.</p> + +<p>"After a long and earnest consultation, in which +the skipper acted as chairman, it was decided that +on the consumption of the last drop of water they +should all commit suicide, anything rather than to +perish of thirst, and it would be far less harrowing +to die in a body and face the awful possibilities +of the next world in company than alone.</p> + +<p>"As there was only one firearm on board, and +the idea of throat-cutting was disapproved of by +several of the more timid, rat poison, of which +there was just enough to go all round, was chosen. +Meanwhile, in consideration of the short time left +to them on earth, the crew insisted that they +should be allowed to enjoy themselves to the +utmost. To this the captain, knowing only too +well what that would mean, reluctantly gave his +consent. A general pandemonium at once ensued,<!-- Page 203 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> +one of the men producing a mouth accordion and +another a concertina, whilst the rest, selecting +partners with much mock gallantry, danced to +the air of a popular Vaudeville song till they +could dance no longer.</p> + +<p>"The next item on the programme was dinner. +The best of everything on board was served up, +and they all ate and drank till they could hold no +more. They were then so sleepy that they tumbled +off their seats, and, lying on the floor, soon snored +like hogs. The cool of the evening restoring them, +they played pitch and toss, and poker, till tea-time, +and then fooled away the remainder of the evening +in more cards and more drink. In this manner the +best part of a week was beguiled. Then the skipper +announced the fact that the last drop of liquor +on board had gone, and that, according to the +compact, the hour had arrived to commit suicide. +Had a bombshell fallen in their midst, it could +not have caused a greater consternation than this +announcement. The men had, by this time, +become so enamoured with their easy and irresponsible +mode of living, that the idea of quitting +it in so abrupt a manner was by no means to their +liking, and they evinced their displeasure in the +roughest and most forcible of language. 'The +skipper could d——d well put an end to himself +if he had a mind to, but they would see themselves +somewhere else before they did any such thing—it +would be time enough to talk of dying when the +victuals were all eaten up.' Then they thoroughly +overhauled the ship, and on discovering half a +dozen bottles of rum and a small cask of water<!-- Page 204 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> +stowed away in the skipper's cabin, they threw +him overboard and pelted him with empty bottles +till he sank; after which they cleared the deck and +danced till sunset.</p> + +<p>"Two nights later, when they were all lying +on the deck near the companion way, licking their +parched lips and commiserating with themselves +on the prospect of their gradually approaching +end—for they had abandoned all idea of the rat +poison—they suddenly saw a hideous, seaweedy +object rise up over the bulwarks on the leeward +side of the ship. In breathless expectation they +all sat up and watched. Inch by inch it rose, +until they saw before them a tall form enveloped +from head to foot in green slime, and horribly +suggestive of the well-known figure of the murdered +captain. Gliding noiselessly over the deck, it shook +its hands menacingly at each of the sailors, until +it came to the cabin-boy—the only one among +them who had not participated in the skipper's +death—when it touched him gently on the forehead, +and, stooping down, appeared to whisper +something in his ears. It then recrossed the +deck, and, mounting the bulwarks, leaped into +the sea.</p> + +<p>"For some seconds no one stirred; and then, as +if under the influence of some hypnotic spell, one +by one, each of the crew, with the exception of the +cabin-boy, got up, and, marching in Indian file to +the spot where the apparition had vanished, flung +themselves overboard. The last of the procession +had barely disappeared from view, when the cabin-boy, +whose agony of mind during this infernal<!-- Page 205 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> +tragedy cannot be described, fell into a heavy +stupor, from which he did not awake till morning. +In the meanwhile the brig, owing to a stiff breeze +that had arisen in the night, was freed from its environment, +and was drifting away from the seaweed. +It went on and on, day after day, and day +after day, till it was eventually sighted by a steamer +and taken in tow. The cabin-boy, by this time +barely alive, was nursed with the tenderest care, +and, owing to the assiduous attention bestowed on +him, he completely recovered."</p> + +<p>I think this story, though naturally ridiculed and +discredited by some, may be unreservedly accepted +by those whose knowledge and experience of the +occult warrant their belief in it.</p> + +<p>Along the coast of Brittany are many haunted +spots, none more so than the "Bay of the +Departed," where, in the dead of night, wails and +cries, presumably uttered by the phantasms of +drowned sailors, are distinctly heard by the terrified +peasantry on shore. I can the more readily believe +this, because I myself have heard similar sounds off +the Irish, Scottish, and Cornish coasts, where shrieks, +and wails, and groans as of the drowning have +been borne to me from the inky blackness of the +foaming and tossing sea. According to Mr Hunt +in his <cite>Romances of the West of England</cite>, the +sands of Porth Towan were haunted, a fisherman +declaring that one night when he was walking +on them alone, he suddenly heard a voice from +the sea cry out, "The hour is come, but not the +man." This was repeated three times, when a +black figure, like that of a man, appeared on the<!-- Page 206 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> +crest of an adjacent hill, and, dashing down the +steep side, rushed over the sands and vanished +in the waves.</p> + +<p>In other parts of England, as well as in Brittany +and Spain, a voice from the sea is always said to +be heard prior to a storm and loss of life. In the +Bermudas, I have heard that before a wreck a +huge white fish is often seen; whilst in the Cape +Verde Islands maritime disasters are similarly +presaged by flocks of peculiarly marked gulls.</p> + +<p>On no more reliable authority than hearsay +evidence, I understand that off the coast of Finland +a whirlpool suddenly appears close beside a +vessel that is doomed to be wrecked, and that a like +calamity is foretold off the coast of Peru by the +phantasm of a sailor who, in eighteenth-century +costume, swarms up the side of the doomed ship, +enters the captain's cabin, and, touching him on +the shoulder, points solemnly at the porthole and +vanishes.</p> + +<h3>River Ghosts</h3> + +<p>In China there is a strong belief that spots in +rivers, creeks, and ponds where people have been +drowned are haunted by devils that, concealing +themselves either in the water itself or on the +banks, spring out upon the unwary and drown +them. To warn people against these dangerous +elementals, a stone or pillar called "The Fat-pee," +on which the name of the future Buddha or Pam-mo-o-mee-to-foo +is inscribed, is set up near the +place where they are supposed to lurk, and when +the hauntings become very frequent the evil spirit<!-- Page 207 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> +is exorcised. The ceremony of exorcism consists +in the decapitation of a white horse by a specially +selected executioner, on the site of the hauntings. +The head of the slaughtered animal is placed in +an earthenware jar, and buried in the exact spot +where it was killed, which place is then carefully +marked by the erection of a stone tablet with the +words "O-me-o-to-fat" transcribed on it. The +performance concludes with the cutting up and +selling of the horse's body for food. Amongst the +numerous other creeks that have witnessed this +practice in recent years are those adjoining the +villages of Tsze-tow (near Whampoa) and Gna-zew +(near Canton).</p> + +<p>Various of the lakes, particularly the crater lakes +of America, were once thought to be haunted by +spirits or devils of a fiery red who raised storms +and upset canoes.</p> + +<h3>Sirens</h3> + +<p>But by far the most fascinating of all the phantasms +of the water are the sirens that haunted +(and still occasionally haunt) rivers and waterfalls, +particularly those of Germany and Austria. Not +so very long ago on my travels I came across an +aged Hungarian who declared that he had once +seen a siren. I append the story he told me, as +nearly as possible in his own words.</p> + +<p>"My brother Hans and I were wandering, +early one morning, along the banks of a tributary +of the Drave, in search of birds' eggs. The shores +on either side the river were thickly wooded, and +so rough and uneven in places that we had to<!-- Page 208 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> +exercise the greatest care to avoid getting hurt. +Few people visited the neighbourhood, save in the +warmest and brightest time of the day, and, with +the exception of a woodcutter, we had met no one. +Much, then, to our astonishment, on arriving at an +open space on the bank, we heard the sound of +singing and music. 'Whoever can it be?' we +asked ourselves, and then, advancing close to the +water's edge, we strained our heads, and saw, +perched high on a rock in midstream a few feet to +our left, a girl with long yellow hair and a face of +the most exquisite beauty. Though I was too +young then to trouble my head about girls, I could +not help being struck with this one, whilst Hans, +who was several years older than I, was simply +spellbound. 'My God! how lovely!' he cried +out, 'and what a voice—how exquisite! Isn't she +divine? She is altogether too beautiful for a +human being; she must be an angel,' and he fell +on his knees and extended his hands towards her, +as if in the act of worship. Never having seen +Hans behave in such a queer way before, I touched +him on the shoulder, and said: 'Get up! If you +go on like this the lady will think you mad. +Besides, it is getting late, we ought to be going +on!' But Hans did not heed me. He still +continued to exclaim aloud, expressing his admiration +in the most extravagant phrases; and then +the girl ceased singing, and, looking at Hans with +her large blue eyes, smiled and beckoned him to +approach. I caught hold of him, and begged and +implored him to do nothing so foolish, but he +wrenched himself free, and, striking me savagely<!-- Page 209 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> +on the chest, leaped into the water and swam +towards the rock.</p> + +<p>"With what eagerness I counted his strokes and +watched the dreaded distance diminish! On and +on he swam, till at length he was close to the rock, +and the lady, bending down, was holding out her +lily hands to him. Hans clutched at them, and +they were, I thought, already in his fevered grasp, +when she coyly snatched them away and struck +him playfully on the head. The cruel, hungry +waters then surged over him. I saw him sink +down, down, down: I saw him no more. When I +raised my agonised eyes to the rocks, all was silent +and desolate: the lady had vanished."</p> + +<p><!-- Page 210 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p> + +<h2><span class="chap">CHAPTER XII</span><br /> +BUDDHAS AND BOGGLE CHAIRS</h2> + +<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was in Paris, at the Hotel Mandeville, that I +met the Baroness Paoli, an almost solitary survivor +of the famous Corsican family. I was introduced +to her by John Heroncourt, a friend in common, +and the introduction was typical of his characteristic +unorthodoxy.</p> + +<p>"Mr Elliott O'Donnell, the Baroness Paoli. +Mr Elliott O'Donnell is a writer on the superphysical. +He is unlike the majority of psychical +researchers, inasmuch as he has not based his +knowledge on hearsay, but has actually seen, heard, +and felt occult phenomena, both collectively and +individually."</p> + +<p>The Baroness smiled.</p> + +<p>"Then I am delighted to meet Mr O'Donnell, +for I, too, have had experience with the superphysical."</p> + +<p>She extended her hand; the introduction was +over.</p> + +<p>A man in my line of life has to work hard. My +motto is promptness. I have no time to waste on +superfluity of any kind. I come to the point at +once. Consequently, my first remark to the +Baroness was direct from the shoulder:</p> + +<p><!-- Page 211 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> +"Your experiences. Please tell them—they will +be both interesting and useful."</p> + +<p>The Baroness gently clasped her hands—truly +psychic hands, with slender fingers and long +shapely nails—and, looking at me fixedly, said:</p> + +<p>"If you write about it, promise that you will +not mention names."</p> + +<p>"They shall at all events be unrecognisable," I +said. "Please begin."</p> + +<p>And without further delay the Baroness commenced +her story.</p> + +<p>"You must know," she said, "that in my family, +as in most historical families—particularly Corsican—there +have been many tragedies. In some cases +merely orthodox tragedies—a smile, a blow, a +groan; in other cases peculiar tragedies—peculiar +even in that country and in the grimness of the +mediæval age.</p> + +<p>"Since 1316 the headquarters of my branch of +the Paolis has been at Sartoris, once the strongest +fortified castle in Corsica, but now, alas! almost +past repair, in fact little better than a heap of crumbling +ruins. As you know, Mr O'Donnell, it takes a +vast fortune to keep such a place merely habitable.</p> + +<p>"I lived there with my mother until my marriage +two years ago, and neither she nor I had ever seen +or heard any superphysical manifestations. From +time to time some of the servants complained of +odd noises, and there was one room which none of +them would pass alone even in daylight; but we +laughed at their fears, merely attributing them to +the superstition which is so common among the +Corsican peasants.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 212 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> +"The year after my marriage, my husband, a +Mr Vercoe, who was a great friend of ours, and I, +accepted my mother's invitation to spend Christmas +with her, and we all three travelled together to +Sartoris.</p> + +<p>"It was an ideal season, and the snow—an +exceptional sight in my native town—lay thick in +the Castle grounds.</p> + +<p>"But to get on with my story—for I see I must +not try your patience with unnecessary detail—I +must give you a brief description of the bedroom +in which my husband and I slept. Like all the +rooms in the Castle, it was oak panelled throughout. +Floor, ceiling, and walls, all were of oak, and +the bed, also of oak, and certainly of no later date +than the fourteenth century, was superbly carved, +and had been recently valued at £30,000.</p> + +<p>"There were two entrances, the one leading +into a passage, and the other into a large reception +room, formerly a chapel, at the furthest extremity +of which was a huge barred and bolted door that +had not been opened for more than a hundred +years. This door led down a flight of stone steps +to a series of ancient dungeons that occupied the +space underneath our bedroom and the reception +room.</p> + +<p>"On Christmas Eve we retired to rest somewhat +earlier than usual, and, being tired after a long +day's motoring, speedily fell into a deep sleep. +We awoke simultaneously, both querying the time +and agreeing that it must be about five o'clock.</p> + +<p>"Whilst we were talking, we suddenly heard, to +our utter astonishment, the sound of footsteps<!-- Page 213 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>—heavy +footsteps—accompanied by a curious clanging +sound, immediately beneath us; and, as if by mutual +consent, we both held our breath and listened.</p> + +<p>"The footsteps moved on, and we presently +heard them begin to ascend the stone steps leading +to the adjoining room. Up, up, up, they came, +until, having reached the summit, they paused. +Then we heard the huge, heavy bolts of the fast-closed +door shoot back with a sonorous clash. So +far I had been rather more puzzled than frightened, +and the idea of ghosts had not entered my mind, +but when I heard the door—the door which I +knew to be so securely fastened from the inside—thus +opened, a great fear swept over me, and I +prayed Heaven to save us from what might ensue.</p> + +<p>"Several people, talking rapidly in gruff voices, +now entered the room, and we distinctly heard the +jingling of spurs and the rattling of sword scabbards +coming to us distinctly through the cracks of the +door.</p> + +<p>"I was so paralysed with fear that I could do +nothing. I could neither speak nor move, and my +very soul was concentrated in one great, sickly dread, +one awful anticipation that the intruders would +burst into our room, and, before our very eyes, +perform unthinkable horrors.</p> + +<p>"To my immeasurable relief, however, this did +not happen. The footsteps, as far as I could judge, +advanced into the middle of the room—there was a +ghastly suggestion of a scuffle, of a smothered cry, +a gurgle; and the mailed feet then retired whence +they had come, dragging with them some heavy +load which bumped, bumped, bumped down the<!-- Page 214 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> +stairs and into the cellar. Then a brief silence +followed, abruptly broken by the sound of a girlish +voice, which, though beautifully tintinnabulous, was +unearthly, and full of suggestions so sinister and +blood-curdling, that the fetters which had hitherto +held me tongue-tied snapped asunder, and I was +able to give vent to my terror in words. The +instant I did so the singing ceased, all was still, and +not another sound disturbed us till morning.</p> + +<p>"We got up as soon as we dared and found the +door at the head of the dungeon steps barred and +bolted as usual, while the heavy and antique furniture +in the apartment showed no sign of having +been disturbed.</p> + +<p>"On the following night my husband sat up in +the room adjoining our bedroom, to see if there +would be a repetition of what had taken place the +night before, but nothing occurred, and we never +heard the noises again.</p> + +<p>"That is one experience. The other, though not +our own, was almost coincidental, and happened to +our engineer friend, Mr Vercoe. When we told +him about the noises we had heard, he roared with +laughter.</p> + +<p>"'Well,' he said, 'I always understood you +Corsicans were superstitious, but this beats everything. +The regulation stereotype ghost in armour +and clanking chains, eh! Do you know what the +sounds were, Baroness? Rats!' and he smiled +odiously.</p> + +<p>"Then a sudden idea flashed across me. 'Look +here, Mr Vercoe,' I exclaimed, 'there is one room +in our Castle I defy even you—sceptic as you are<!-- Page 215 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>—to +sleep in. It is the Barceleri Chamber, called +after my ancestor, Barceleri Paoli. He visited +China in the fifteenth century, bringing back with +him a number of Chinese curiosities, and a Buddha +which I shrewdly suspect he had stolen from a +Canton temple. The room is much the same as +when my ancestor occupied it, for no one has slept +in it since. Moreover, the servants declare that the +noises they so frequently hear come from it. But, +of course, you won't mind spending a night in it?'</p> + +<p>"Mr Vercoe laughed. 'He, he, he! Only too +delighted. Give me a bottle of your most excellent +vintage, and I defy any ghost that was ever +created!'</p> + +<p>"He was as good as his word, Mr O'Donnell, +and though he had advised the contrary, we—that +is to say, my mother, my husband, our two old +servants and I—sat up in one of the rooms close +at hand.</p> + +<p>"Eleven, twelve, one, two, and three o'clock +struck, and we were beginning to wish we had +taken his advice and gone to bed, when we heard +the most appalling, agonising, soul-rending screams +for help. We rushed out, and, as we did so, the +door of Mr Vercoe's room flew open and something—something +white and glistening—bounded +into the candle-light.</p> + +<p>"We were so shocked, so absolutely petrified +with terror, that it was a second or so before we +realised that it was Mr Vercoe—not the Mr Vercoe +we knew, but an entirely different Mr Vercoe—a +Mr Vercoe without a stitch of clothing, and +with a face metamorphosed into a lurid, solid<!-- Page 216 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> +block of horror, overspreading which was a +suspicion of something—something too dreadful +to name, but which we could have sworn was +utterly at variance with his nature. Close at his +heels was the blurred outline of something small +and unquestionably horrid. I cannot define it. +I dare not attempt to diagnose the sensations it +produced. Apart from a deadly, nauseating fear, +they were mercifully novel.</p> + +<p>"Dashing past us, Mr Vercoe literally hurled +himself along the corridor, and with almost +superhuman strides, disappeared downstairs. A +moment later, and the clashing of the hall door +told us he was in the open air. A breathless +silence fell on us, and for some seconds we were +all too frightened to move. My husband was the +first to pull himself together.</p> + +<p>"'Come along!' he cried, gripping one of the +trembling servants by the arm. 'Come along +instantly! We must keep him in sight at all +costs,' and, bidding me remain where I was, he +raced downstairs.</p> + +<p>"After a long search he eventually discovered +Mr Vercoe lying at full length on the grass—insensible.</p> + +<p>"For some weeks our friend's condition was +critical—on the top of a violent shock to the +system, sufficient in itself to endanger life, he +had taken a severe chill, which resulted in double +pneumonia. However, thanks to a bull-dog +constitution, typically English, he recovered, and +we then begged him to give us an account of all +that had happened.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 217 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> +"'I cannot!' he said. 'My one desire is to +forget everything that happened on that awful +night.'</p> + +<p>"He was obdurate, and our curiosity was, +therefore, doomed to remain unsatisfied. Both +my husband and I, however, felt quite sure that +the image of Buddha was at the bottom of the +mischief, and, as there chanced just then to be an +English doctor staying at a neighbouring chateau, +who was on his way to China, we entrusted the +image to him, on the understanding that he would +place it in a Buddhist temple. He deceived us, +and, returning almost immediately to England, took +the image with him. We subsequently learned +that within three months this man was divorced, +that he murdered a woman in Clapham Rise, and, +in order to escape arrest, poisoned himself.</p> + +<p>"The image then found its way to a pawnbroker's +establishment in Houndsditch, which shortly afterwards +was burned to the ground. Where it is now, +I cannot definitely say, but I have been told that +an image of Buddha is the sole occupant of an +empty house in the Shepherd's Bush Road—a +house that is now deemed haunted. These are +the experiences I wanted to tell you, Mr +O'Donnell. What do you think of them?"</p> + +<p>"I think," I said, "they are of absorbing interest. +Can you see any association in the two hauntings—any +possible connection between what you heard +and what Mr Vercoe saw?"</p> + +<p>A look of perplexity crossed the Baroness's face. +"I hardly know," she said. "What is your opinion +on that point?"</p> + +<p><!-- Page 218 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> +"That they are distinct—absolutely distinct. +The phenomena you heard are periodical re-enactions, +(either by the earth-bound spirits of the actual +victim and perpetrators, or by impersonating phantoms), +of a crime once committed within the Castle +walls. A girl was obviously murdered in the chapel +and her coffin dragged into the dungeons, where, no +doubt, her remains are to be found. I presume it +was her spirit you heard tintinnabulating. Very +possibly, if her skeleton were unearthed and re-interred +in an orthodox fashion, the hauntings +would cease.</p> + +<p>"Now, with regard to your friend's experience. +The blurred figure you saw pursuing the engineer was +not the image of Buddha—it was one of Mr Vercoe's +many personalities, extracted from him by the image +of Buddha. We are all, as you are aware, complex +creatures, all composed of diverse selves, each self +possessing a specific shape and individuality. The +more animal of these separate selves, the higher +spiritual forces attaching themselves to certain +localities and symbols have the power of drawing +out of us, and eventually destroying. The higher +spiritual forces, however, do not associate themselves +with all crucifixes and Buddhas, but only +with those moulded by true believers. For instance, +a Buddha fashioned for mere gain, and by +a person who was not a genuine follower of the +prophet, would have no power of attraction.</p> + +<p>"I have proved all this, experimentally, times +without number.</p> + +<p>"Mr Vercoe must have had—as indeed many of +us have—vices, in all probability, little suspected.<!-- Page 219 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> +The close proximity of the Buddha acted on them, +and they began to leave his body and form a shape +of their own. Had he allowed them to do so, all +might have gone well; they would have been +effectually overcome by the higher spiritual forces +attached to the Buddha. But as soon as he saw +a figure beginning to form—and no doubt it was +very dreadful—he lost his head. His shrieks interrupted +the work, the power of the Buddha +was, <i>pro tempus</i>, at an end, and the extracted +personality commenced at once to re-enter Vercoe. +Rushing at him with that end in view, it so +terrified him that he fled from the room, and it +was at that stage that you appeared upon the +scene. What followed is, of course, pure conjecture +on my part, but I fear, I greatly fear, that +by the time Mr Vercoe became unconscious the +mischief was done, and the latter's evil personality +had once again united with his other personalities."</p> + +<p>"And what would be the after-effect, Mr +O'Donnell?" the Baroness inquired anxiously.</p> + +<p>"I fear a serious one," I replied evasively. "In +the case of the doctor you mentioned, who committed +murder, an evil ego had doubtless been +expelled, and, receiving a rebuff, had reunited, for +after a reunion the evil personality usually receives +a new impetus and grows with amazing rapidity. +Have you heard from Mr Vercoe lately?"</p> + +<p>The Baroness shook her head. "Not for several +months."</p> + +<p>"You will let me know when you do?"</p> + +<p>She nodded.</p> + +<p>A week later she wrote to me from Rome.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 220 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> +"Isn't it terrible?" she began, "Mr Vercoe committed +suicide on Wednesday—the Birmingham +papers—he was a Birmingham man—are full +of it!"</p> + +<h3>The Barrowvian</h3> + +<p>The description of an adventure Mr Trobas, a +friend of mine, had with a barrowvian in Brittany +(and which I omitted to relate when referring to +barrowvians), I now append as nearly as possible +in his own words:—</p> + +<p>"Night! A sky partially concealed from view +by dark, fantastically shaped clouds, that, crawling +along with a slow, stealthy motion, periodically +obscure the moon. The crest of a hill covered +with short-clipped grass, much worn away in +places, and in the centre a Druidical circle broken +and incomplete; a few of the stones are erect, the +rest either lie at full length on the sward, close to +the mystic ring, or at some considerable distance +from it. Here and there are distinct evidences of +recent digging, and at the base of one of the +horizontal stones is an excavation of no little +depth.</p> + +<p>"A sudden, but only temporary clearance of the +sky reveals the surrounding landscape; the rugged +mountain side, flecked with gleaming granite +boulders and bordered with sturdy hedges (a +mixture of mud and bracken), and beyond them +the meadows, traversed by sinuous streams whose +scintillating surfaces sparkle like diamonds in the +silvery moonlight. At rare intervals the scene is +variegated, and nature interrupted, by a mill or<!-- Page 221 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> +a cottage,—toy-like when viewed from such an +altitude,—and then the sweep of meadowland continues, +undulating gently till it finds repose at the +foot of some distant ridge of cone-shaped mountains. +Over everything there is a hush, awe-inspiring in +its intensity. Not the cry of a bird, not the howl +of a dog, not the rustle of a leaf; there is nothing, +nothing but the silence of the most profound sleep. +In these remote rural districts man retires to rest +early, the physical world accompanying him; and +all nature dreams simultaneously.</p> + +<p>"It was shortly after the commencement of this +period of universal slumber, one night in April, +that I toiled laboriously to the summit of the +hill in question, and, spreading a rug on one +of the fallen stones, converted it into a seat. +Naturally I had not climbed this steep ascent +without a purpose. The reason was this—at +eight-thirty that morning I received a telegram +from a friend at Armennes, near Carnac, which +ran thus: 'Am in great difficulty—Ghosts—Come.—<span class="smcap">Krantz.</span>'</p> + +<p>"Of course Krantz is not the real name of my +friend, but it is one that answers the purpose +admirably in telegrams and on post-cards; and +of course he well knew what he was about when +he said 'Come.' Not only I but everyone has +confidence in Krantz, and I was absolutely certain +that when he demanded my presence, the money +I should spend on the journey would not be spent +in vain.</p> + +<p>"Apart from psychical investigation, I study every +phase of human nature, and am at present, among<!-- Page 222 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> +other things, engaged on a work of criminology +based on impressions derived from face-to-face +communication with notorious criminals.</p> + +<p>"The morning I received Krantz's summons was +the morning I had set aside for a special study of +S—— M——, whose case has recently commanded +so much public attention; but the moment I read +the wire, I changed my plans, without either hesitation +or compunction. Krantz was Krantz, and +his dictum could not be disobeyed.</p> + +<p>"Tearing down la rue Saint Denis, and narrowly +avoiding collision with a lady who lives in la rue +Saint François, and will persist in wearing hats and +heels that outrage alike every sense of decency +and good form, I hustled into the station, and, +rushing down the steps, just succeeded in catching +the Carnac train. After a journey which, for +slowness, most assuredly holds the record, I arrived, +boiling over with indignation, at Armennes, where +Krantz met me. After luncheon he led the way +to his study, and, as soon as the servant who +handed us coffee had left the room, began his +explanation of the telegram.</p> + +<p>"'As you know, Trobas,' he observed, 'it's not +all bliss to be a landlord. Up to the present I +have been singularly fortunate, inasmuch as I +have never experienced any difficulty in getting +tenants for my houses. Now, however, there +has been a sudden and most alarming change, +and I have just received no less than a dozen +notices from tenants desirous of giving up their +habitations at once. Here they are!' And he +handed me a bundle of letters, for the most<!-- Page 223 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> +part written in the scrawling hand of the illiterate. +'If you look,' he went on, 'you will see that +none of them give any reason for leaving. It +is merely—"We <em class="ucsc">CANNOT POSSIBLY</em> stay here any +longer," or "We <em class="ucsc">MUST</em> give up possession <em class="ucsc">IMMEDIATELY</em>," +which they have done, and in every instance +before the quarter was up. Being naturally greatly +astonished and perturbed, I made careful inquiries, +and, at length—for the North Country rustic is +most reticent and difficult to "draw"—succeeded +in extracting from three of them the reason for +the general exodus. The houses are all <em class="ucsc">HAUNTED</em>! +There was nothing amiss with them, they informed +me, till about three weeks ago, when they all heard +all sorts of alarming noises—crashes as if every +atom of crockery they possessed was being broken; +bangs on the panels of doors; hideous groans; +diabolical laughs; and blood-curdling screams. +Nor was that all; some of them vowed they +had seen things—horrible hairy hands, with claw-like +nails and knotted joints, that came out of +dark corners and grabbed at them; naked feet with +enormous filthy toes; and faces—<em class="ucsc">HORRIBLE</em> faces +that peeped at them over the banisters or through +the windows; and sooner than stand any more +of it—sooner than have their wives and bairns +frightened out of their senses, they would sacrifice +a quarter's rent and go. "We are sorry, Mr +Krantz," they said in conclusion, "for you have +been a most considerate landlord, but stay we +cannot."' Here my friend paused.</p> + +<p>"'And have you no explanation of these hauntings?' +I asked.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 224 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> +"Krantz shook his head. 'No!' he said, 'the +whole thing is a most profound mystery to me. +At first I attributed it to practical jokers, people +dressed up; but a couple of nights' vigil in the +haunted district soon dissipated that theory.'</p> + +<p>"'You say district,' I remarked. 'Are the houses +close together—in the same road or valley?'</p> + +<p>"'In a valley,' Krantz responded—'the Valley +of Dolmen. It is ten miles from here.'</p> + +<p>"'Dolmen!' I murmured, 'why Dolmen?'</p> + +<p>"'Because,' Krantz explained, 'in the centre of +the valley is a hill, on the top of which is a Druids' +circle.'</p> + +<p>"'How far are the houses off the hill?' I queried.</p> + +<p>"'Various distances,' Krantz replied; 'one or +two very close to the base of it, and others further +away.'</p> + +<p>"'But within a radius of a few miles?'</p> + +<p>"Krantz nodded. 'Oh yes,' he answered. 'The +valley itself is small. I intend taking you there +to-night. I thought we would watch outside one +of the houses.'</p> + +<p>"'If you don't mind,' I said, 'I would rather +not. Anyway not to-night. Tell me how to get +there and I will go alone.'</p> + +<p>"Krantz smiled. 'You are a strange creature, +Trobas,' he said, 'the strangest in the world. I +sometimes wonder if you are an elemental. At +all events, you occupy a category all to yourself. +Of course go alone, if you would rather. +I shall be far happier here, and if you can find +a satisfactory solution to the mystery and put +an end to the hauntings, I shall be eternally<!-- Page 225 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> +grateful. When will you start, and what will you +take with you?'</p> + +<p>"'If that clock of yours is right, Krantz,' I +exclaimed, pointing to a gun-metal timepiece on +the mantelshelf, 'in half an hour. As the night +promises to be cold, let me have some strong +brandy-and-water, a dozen oatmeal biscuits, a thick +rug, and a lantern. Nothing else!'</p> + +<p>"Krantz carried out my instructions to the +letter. His motor took me to Dolmen Valley, +and at eight o'clock I began the ascent of the +hill. On reaching the summit, I uttered an exclamation. +'Someone has been excavating, and +quite recently!'</p> + +<p>"It was precisely what I had anticipated. +Some weeks previously, a member of the Lyons +literary club, to which I belong, had informed me +that a party of geologist friends of his had been +visiting the cromlechs of Brittany, and had committed +the most barbarous depredations there. +Hence, the moment Krantz mentioned the +'Druidical circle,' I associated the spot with the +visit of the geologists; and knowing only too well +that disturbances of ancient burial grounds almost +always lead to occult manifestations, I decided to +view the place at once.</p> + +<p>"That I had not erred in my associations was now +only too apparent. Abominable depredations <em class="ucsc">HAD</em> +been committed,—doubtless, by the people to whom +I have alluded—and, unless I was grossly mistaken, +herein lay the clue to the hauntings.</p> + +<p>"The air being icy, I had to wrap both my rug +and my overcoat tightly round me to prevent<!-- Page 226 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> +myself from freezing, and every now and then I +got up and stamped my feet violently on the hard +ground to restore the circulation.</p> + +<p>"So far there had been nothing in the atmosphere +to warn me of the presence of the superphysical, +but, precisely at eleven o'clock, I detected the +sudden amalgamation, with the ether, of that +enigmatical, indefinable <em class="ucsc">SOMETHING</em>, to which I have +so frequently alluded in my past adventures. And +now began that period of suspense which 'takes it +out of me' even more than the encounter with the +phenomenon itself. Over and over again I asked +myself the hackneyed, but none the less thrilling +question, 'What form will it take? Will it be +simply a phantasm of a dead Celt, or some +peculiarly grotesque and awful elemental<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> attracted +to the spot by human remains?'</p> + +<p>"Minute after minute passed, and nothing happened. +It is curious, how at night, especially when +the moon is visible, the landscape seems to undergo +a complete metamorphosis. Objects not merely +increase in size, but vary in shape, and become +possessed of an animation suggestive of all sorts of +lurking, secretive possibilities. It was so now. The +boulders in front and around me, presented the +appearance of grotesque beasts, whose hidden eyes I +could feel following my every movement with sly +interest. The one solitary fir adorning the plateau +was a tree no longer but an ogre, <i>pro tempus</i>, concealing +the grim terrors of its spectral body beneath<!-- Page 227 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> +its tightly folded limbs. The stones of the circle +opposite were ghoulish, hump-backed things that +crouched and squatted in all kinds of fantastic +attitudes and tried to read my thoughts. The +shadows, too, that, swarming from the silent tarns +and meadows, ascended with noiseless footsteps the +rugged sides of the hill, and, taking cover of even +the smallest obstacles, stalked me with unremitting +persistency, were no mere common shadows, but +intangible, pulpy things that breathed the spirit of +the Great Unknown. Yet nothing specified came +to frighten me. The stillness was so emphatic +that each time I moved, the creaking of my clothes +and limbs created echoes. I yawned, and from on +all sides of me came a dozen other yawns. I sighed, +and the very earth beneath me swayed with +exaggerated sympathy.</p> + +<p>"The silence irritated me. I grew angry; I +coughed, laughed, whistled; and from afar off, from +the distant lees, and streams, and spinneys, came a +repetition of the noises.</p> + +<p>"Then the blackest of clouds creeping slowly over +the moor crushed the sheen out of the valley and +smothered everything in sable darkness. The +silence of death supervened, and my anger turned +to fear. Around me there was now—<em class="ucsc">NOTHING</em>—only +a void. Black ether and space! Space! a +sanctuary from fear, and yet composed of fear +itself. It was the space, the nameless, bottomless +<em class="ucsc">SOMETHING</em> spreading limitless all around me, that, +filling me with vague apprehensions, confused me +with its terrors. What was it? Whence came it? +I threw out my arms and Something, Something<!-- Page 228 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> +which I intuitively knew to be there, but which I +cannot explain, receded. I drew them in again, +and the same <em class="ucsc">SOMETHING</em> instantly oppressed me +with its close—its very close proximity.</p> + +<p>"I gasped for breath and tried to move my arms +again—I could not. A sudden rigor held me +spellbound, and fixed my eyes on the darkness +directly ahead of me. Then, from somewhere in +my rear, came a laugh—hoarse, malignant, and +bestial, and I was conscious that the <em class="ucsc">SOMETHING</em> +had materialised and was creeping stealthily +towards me. Nearer, nearer and nearer it came, +and all the time I wondered what, <em class="ucsc">WHAT</em> in the +name of God it was like! My anticipations +became unbearable, the pulsations of my heart +and the feverish throbbing of my temples warning +me that, if the climax were postponed much longer, +I should either die where I sat, or go mad. That +I did neither, was due to a divine inspiration which +made me suddenly think of a device that I had +once seen on a Druidical stone in Brittany—the +sun, a hand with the index and little fingers +pointing downwards, and a sprig of mistletoe. +The instant I saw them in my mind's eye, the +cords that held me paralytic slackened.</p> + +<p>"I sprang up, and there, within a yard of where +I had sat, was a figure—the luminous nude figure +of a creature, half man and half ape. Standing +some six feet high, it had a clumsy, thick-set body, +covered in places with coarse, bristly hair, arms +of abnormal length and girth, legs swelling with +huge muscles and much bowed, and a very large +and long dark head. The face was <!-- Page 229 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> +<em class="ucsc">DREADFUL</em>!—it +was the face of something long since dead; +and out of the mass of peeling, yellow skin and +mouldering tissues gleamed two lurid and wholly +malevolent eyes. Our glances met, and, as they did +so, a smile of hellish glee suffused its countenance. +Then, crouching down in cat-like fashion on its +disgusting hands, it made ready to spring. Again +the device of the sun and mistletoe arose before +me. My fingers instinctively closed on my pocket +flashlight. I pressed the button and, as the brilliant, +white ray shot forth, the satanical object before +me <em class="ucsc">VANISHED</em>. Then I turned tail, and never +ceased running till I had arrived at the spot on +the high-road where Krantz's motor awaited me.</p> + +<div id="break"> +<p>·······</p> +</div> + +<p>"After breakfast next morning, Krantz listened +to my account of the midnight adventure in +respectful silence.</p> + +<p>"'Then!' he said, when I had finished, 'you +attribute the hauntings in the valley to the +excavations of the geologist Leblanc and his +party, at the cromlech six weeks ago?'</p> + +<p>"'Entirely,' I replied.</p> + +<p>"'And you think, if Leblanc and Cie were +persuaded to restore and re-inter the remains +they found and carted away, that the disturbances +would cease?'</p> + +<p>"'I am sure of it!' I said.</p> + +<p>"'Then,' Krantz exclaimed, banging his clenched +fist on the table, 'I will approach them on the +subject at once!'</p> + +<p>"He did so, and, after much correspondence, +eventually received per goods train, a Tate's<!-- Page 230 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> +sugar cube-box, containing a number of bones +of the missing link pattern, which he at once had +taken to the Druids' circle. As soon as they were +buried and the marks of the recent excavations +obliterated, the hauntings in the houses ceased."</p> + +<h3>Boggle Chairs</h3> + +<p>"Killington Grange," near Northampton, was +once haunted, so my friend Mr Pope informs me, +by a chair, and the following is Mr Pope's own +experience of the hauntings, as nearly as possible as +he related it to me:—</p> + +<p>"Some years ago, shortly before Christmas, I +received an invitation from my old friend, William +Achrow.</p> + +<p class="sm ralign"> +"'Killington Grange,<br /> +<span class="pad-r">'Northampton.</span> +</p> + +<p>"'<span class="smcap">Dear Pope</span>' (he wrote)—'My wife and I +are entertaining a few guests here this Christmas, +and are most anxious to include you among them.</p> + +<p>"'When I tell you that Sir Charles and Lady +Kirlby are coming, and that we can offer you something +startling in the way of a ghost, you will, I +know, need no further inducement to join our +party.—Yours, etc.,</p> + +<p class="ralign smcap">"'W. Achrow.'</p> + +<p>"Achrow was a cunning fellow; he knew I would +go a thousand miles to meet the Kirlbys, who had +been my greatest friends in Ireland, and that ghosts +invariably drew me like magnets. At that time I +was a bachelor; I had no one to think about but +myself, and as I felt pretty sure of a fresh theatrical +engagement in the early spring, I was happily careless +<!-- Page 231 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> +with regard to expenditure—and to people of +limited incomes like myself, staying in country +houses means expenditure, a great deal more expenditure +than a week or so at an ordinary hotel.</p> + +<p>"However, as I have observed, I felt pretty secure +just then; I could afford a couple of 'fivers,' and +would gladly get rid of them to see once more my +dear old friends, Sir Charles and Lady K——. Accordingly, +I accepted Achrow's invitation, and the +afternoon of December 23rd saw me snugly ensconced +in a first-class compartment <i>en route</i> for +Castle Street, Northampton. Now, although I am, +not unnaturally, perhaps, prejudiced in favour of +Ireland and everything that is Irish, I must say I do +not think the Emerald Isle shows her best in winter, +when the banks of fair Killarney are shorn of their +vivid colouring, and the whole country from north +to south, and east to west, is carpeted with mud. +No, the palm of wintry beauty must assuredly be +given to the English Midlands—the Midlands with +their stolid and richly variegated woodlands, and +their pretty undulating meadows, clad in fleecy +garments of the purest, softest, and most glittering +snow. It was a typical Midland Christmas when I +got to Northampton and took my place in the +luxurious closed carriage Achrow had sent to meet +me.</p> + +<p>"Killington Grange lies at the extremity of +the village. It stands in its own grounds of +some hundred or so acres, and is approached by +a long avenue that winds its way from the lodge +gates through endless rows of giant oaks and elms, +and slender, silver birches. On either side, to<!-- Page 232 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> +the rear of the trees, lay broad stretches of undulating +pasture land, that in one place terminated +in the banks of a large lake, now glittering with +ice and wrapped in the silence of death.</p> + +<p>"The crunching of the carriage wheels on gravel, +the termination of the trees, and a great blaze of +light announced the close proximity of the house, +and in a few seconds I was standing on the threshold +of an imposing entrance.</p> + +<p>"A footman took my valise, and before I had +crossed the spacious hall, I was met by my host +and kind old friends, whose combined and hearty +greetings were a happy forecast of what was to +come. Indeed, at a merrier dinner party I have +never sat down, though in God's truth I have dined +in all kinds of places, and with all sorts of people: +with Princesses of the Royal blood, aflame with +all the hauteur of their race; with earls and counts; +with blood-thirsty anarchists; with bishops and +Salvationists, miners and policemen, Dagos and +Indians (Red and Brown); with Japs, Russians, +and Poles; and, in short, with the <i>élite</i> and the +rag-tag and bobtail of all climes. But, as I have +already said, I had seldom if ever enjoyed a dinner +as I enjoyed this one.</p> + +<p>"Possibly the reason was not far to find—there +was little or no formality; we were all old friends; +we had one cause in common—love of Ireland; +we hadn't met for years, and we knew not if we +should ever meet again, for our paths in life were +not likely to converge.</p> + +<p>"But Christmas is no season for prigs and dullards, +and, possibly, this rare enjoyment was, in no small<!-- Page 233 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> +measure, due to the delightful snugness and, at +the same time, artistic nature of our surroundings, +and to the excellence, the surpassing excellence +of the vintage, which made our hearts mellow +and our tongues loose.</p> + +<p>"Long did our host, Sir Charles, and I sit over +the dessert table, after the ladies had left us, filling +and refilling our glasses; and it was close on ten +before we repaired to the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>"'Lady Kirlby,' I said, seating myself next her +on a divan, 'I want to hear about the ghost. +Up to the present I confess I have been so taken +up with more material and, may I add'—casting +a well-measured glance of admiration at her beautifully +moulded features and lovely eyes—lovely, +in spite of the cruel hand of time which had +streaked her chestnut hair with grey—'infinitely +more pleasing subjects, that I have not even +thought about the superphysical. William, however, +informs me that there is a ghost here—he +has, of course, told you.'</p> + +<p>"But at this very psychological moment Mrs +Achrow interrupted: 'Now, no secrets, you two,' +she said laughingly, leaning over the back of the +divan and tapping Lady Kirlby playfully on the +arm. 'There must be no mention of ghosts till +it is close on bedtime, and the lights are low.'</p> + +<p>"Lady Kirlby gave me a pitying look, but it was +of no avail; the word of our hostess was paramount, +and I did not learn what was in store for me until +it was too late to retreat. At half-past eleven +William Achrow turned out the gas, and when +we were all seated round the fire, he suggested<!-- Page 234 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> +we should each relate in turn, the most thrilling +ghost tale we had ever heard. The idea, being +approved of generally, was carried out, and when +we had been thrilled, as assuredly we had never +been thrilled before, William coolly proclaimed +that he had put me in the haunted room.</p> + +<p>"'I am sure,' he said, amid a roar of the most +unfeeling laughter, in which all but the tender-hearted +Lady Kirlby joined, 'that your nerves are +now in the most suitable state for psychical investigation, +and that it won't be your fault if you don't +see the ghost. And a very horrible one it is, at +least so I am told, though I cannot say I have ever +seen it myself. No! I won't tell you anything +about it now—I want to hear your version of it +first.'</p> + +<p>"With a few more delicate insinuations, made, as +he candidly confessed, in the fervent hope of frightening +me still more, on the stroke of midnight my +friend conducted me to my quarters. 'You will +have it all to yourself,' he said, as we traversed a +tremendously long and gloomy corridor that connected +the two wings of the house, 'for all the +rooms on this side are at present unoccupied, and +those immediately next to yours haven't been slept +in for years—there is something about them that +doesn't appeal to my guests. What it is I can't +say—I leave that to you. Here we are!' and, as +he spoke, he threw open a door. A current of icy +cold air slammed it to and blew out my light, and +as I groped for the door-handle, I heard my host's +footsteps retreating hurriedly down the corridor, +whilst he wished me a rather nervous good-night.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 235 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> +"Relighting my candle and shutting the window—Achrow +is one of those open-air fiends who +never had a bronchial cold in his life, and expects +everyone else to be equally immune—I found myself +in a room that was well calculated to strike +even the most hardened ghost-hunter with awe.</p> + +<p>"It was coffin-shaped, large, narrow, and lofty; +and floor, panelling, and furniture were of the +blackest oak.</p> + +<p>"The bedstead, a four-poster of the most +funereal type, stood near the fireplace, from which +a couple of thick pine logs sent out a ruddy +glare; and directly opposite the foot of the bed, +with its back to the wall, stood an ebony chair, +which, although in a position that should have +necessitated its receiving a generous share of the +fire's rays, was nevertheless shrouded in such darkness +that I could only discern its front legs—a +phenomenon that did not strike me as being +peculiar till afterwards.</p> + +<p>"Between the chair and the ingle, was a bay +window overlooking one angle of the lawn, a side +path connecting the back premises of the house +with the drive, and a dense growth of evergreens, +poplars, limes, and copper beeches, the branches +of which were now weighed down beneath layer +upon layer of snow.</p> + +<p>"The room, as I have stated, was long, but I did +not realise how long until I was in the act of +getting into bed, when my eyes struggled in vain +to reach the remote corners of the chamber and +the recesses of the vaulted and fretted ceiling, +which were fast presenting the startling appearance +<!-- Page 236 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> +of being overhung with an impenetrable pall, +such a pall as forms the gloomy coverlet of a +hearse; the similarity being increased by waving +plume-like shadows that suddenly appeared—from +God knows where!—on the floor and wall.</p> + +<p>"That the room was genuinely haunted I had not +now the slightest doubt, for the atmosphere was +charged to the very utmost with superphysical +impressions—the impressions of a monstrous +hearse, with all the sickly paraphernalia of black +flowing drapery and scented pine wood.</p> + +<p>"I was annoyed with William Achrow. I had +wanted to see him; I had wanted to meet the +Kirlbys; but a ghost—no! Honestly, candidly—no! +I had not slept well for nights, and after +the good things I had eaten at dinner and that +excellent vintage, I had been looking forward to +a sound, an unusually sound sleep. Now, however, +my hopes were dashed on the head—the room +was haunted—haunted by something gloomily, +damnably evil, evil with an evilness that could +only have originated in hell. Such were my +impressions when I got into bed. Contrary to my +expectations, I soon fell asleep. I was awakened +by a creak, the loud but unmistakable creak +of a chair. Now, the creaking of furniture is no +uncommon thing. There are few of us who have +not at some time or other heard an empty chair +creak, and attributed that creaking either to +expansion of the wood through heat, or to some +other equally physical cause. But are we always +right? May not that creaking be sometimes due +to an invisible presence in the chair? Why not?<!-- Page 237 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> +The laws that govern the superphysical are not +known to us at present. We only know from our +own experiences and from the compiled testimony +of various reputable Research Societies that there +is a superphysical, and that the superphysical is +a fact which is acknowledged by several of the +greatest scientists of the day.</p> + +<p>"But to continue. The creaking of a chair +roused me from my sleep. I sat up in bed, and +as my eyes wandered involuntarily to the ebony +chair to which I have already alluded, I again +heard the creaking.</p> + +<p>"My sense of hearing now became painfully acute, +and, impelled by a fascination I could not resist, +I held my breath and listened. As I did so, I +distinctly heard the sound of stealthy respiration. +Either the chair or something in it was breathing, +breathing with a subtle gentleness.</p> + +<p>"The fire had now burned low; only a glimmer, +the very faintest perceptible glimmer, came from +the logs; hence I had to depend for my vision on +the soft white glow that stole in through the +trellised window-panes.</p> + +<p>"The chair creaked again, and at the back of it, +and at a distance of about four feet from the ground, +I encountered the steady glare of two long, pale, +and wholly evil eyes, that regarded me with a +malevolency that held me spellbound; my terror +being augmented by my failure to detect any other +features saving the eyes, and only a vague Something +which I took for a body.</p> + +<p>"I remained in a sitting posture for many minutes +without being able to remove my gaze, and when I<!-- Page 238 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> +did look away, I instinctively felt that the eyes +were still regarding me, and that the Something, of +which the eyes were a part, was waiting for an +opportunity to creep from its hiding-place and +pounce upon me.</p> + +<p>"This is, I think, what would have happened had +it not been for the very opportune arrival of the +Killington Waits, who, bursting out with a terrific +and discordant version of 'The Mistletoe Bough,' +which, by the way, is somewhat inexplicably +regarded as appropriate to the festive season, +effectually broke the superphysical spell, and +when I looked again at the chair, the eyes had +gone.</p> + +<p>"Feeling quite secure now, I lay down, and, in +spite of the many interruptions, managed to secure +a tolerably good night's sleep.</p> + +<p>"At breakfast everyone was most anxious to +know if I had seen the ghost, but I held my tongue. +The spirit of adventure had been rekindled in me, +my sporting instinct had returned, and I was ready +and eager to see the phenomena again; but until +I had done so, and had put it to one or two tests, +I decided to say nothing about it.</p> + +<p>"The day passed pleasantly—how could it be +otherwise in William Achrow's admirably appointed +household?—and the night found me once again +alone in my sepulchral bed-chamber.</p> + +<p>"This time I did not get into bed, but took my +seat in an easy-chair by the fire (which I took care +was well replenished with fuel), my face turned +in the direction of the spot where the eyes had +appeared. The weather was inclined to be boisterous, +<!-- Page 239 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> +and frequent gusts of wind, rumbling and +moaning through the long and gloomy aisle of the +avenue, plundered the trees of the loose-hanging +snow and hurled it in fleecy clouds against the +walls and windows.</p> + +<p>"I had been sitting there about an hour when I +suddenly felt I was no longer alone; a peculiarly +cold tremor, that was not, I feel sure, due to any +actual fall in the temperature of the room, ran +through me, and my teeth chattered. As on the +previous occasion, however, my senses were abnormally +alive, and as I watched—instinct guiding +my eyes to the ebony chair—I heard a creak, and the +sound of Something breathing. The antagonistic +Presence was once again there. I essayed to speak, +to repeat the form of address I had constantly +rehearsed, to say and do something that would +tempt the unknown into some form of communication. +I could do nothing. I was lip-bound, +powerless to move; and then from out of the +superphysical darkness there gleamed the eyes, +lidless, lurid, bestial. A shape was there, too: a +shape which, although still vague, dreadfully so, +was nevertheless more pronounced than on the +former occasion, and I felt that it only needed time, +time and an enforced, an involuntary amount of +scrutiny on my part, to see that shape materialise +into something satanical and definite.</p> + +<p>"I waited—I was obliged to wait—when, even as +before—Heaven be praised!—the arrival of the +gallant waits, (I say, gallant, for the night had fast +become a white inferno) loosened my fetters, and +as I sprang towards the chair, the eyes vanished.</p> + +<p><!-- Page 240 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> +"I then got into bed and slept heavily till the +morning.</p> + +<p>"To their great disappointment, the clamorous +breakfasters learned nothing—I kept the adventure +rigidly to myself, and that night, Christmas night, +found me, for the third time, listening for the +sounds from the mysterious, the hideously, hellishly +mysterious, high-backed, ebony chair.</p> + +<p>"There had been a severe storm during the day, +and the wind had howled with cyclonic force +around the house; but there was silence now, an +almost preternatural silence; and the lawn, lavishly +bestrewn with huge heaps of driven snow, and +broken, twisted branches, presented the appearance +of a titanic battlefield. In marked contrast to the +disturbed condition of the ground, the sky was +singularly serene, and broad beams of phosphorescent +light poured in through the diamond window-panes +on to the bed, in which I was sitting, bolt +upright.</p> + +<p>"One o'clock struck, and ere the hollow-sounding +vibrations had ceased, the vague form once again +appeared behind the chair, and the malignant, evil +eyes met mine in a diabolical stare; whilst, as +before, on trying to speak or move, I found myself +tongue-tied and paralysed. As the moments +slowly glided away, the shape of the Thing became +more and more distinct; a dark and sexless face +appeared, surmounted with a straggling mass of +black hair, the ends of which melted away into +mist. I saw no trunk, but I descried two long +and bony arms, ebony as the chair, with crooked, +spidery, misty fingers. As I watched its development +<!-- Page 241 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> +with increasing horror, hoping and praying +for the arrival of the never-again-to-be-despised +waits, I suddenly realised with a fresh grip of +terror that the chair had moved out of the corner, +and that the Thing behind it was slowly creeping +towards me.</p> + +<p>"As it approached, the outlines of its face +and limbs became clearer. I knew that it was +something repulsively, diabolically grotesque, but +whether the phantasm of man, or woman, or hellish +elemental, I couldn't for the life of me say; and +this uncertainty, making my fear all the more +poignant, added to my already sublime sufferings, +those of the damned.</p> + +<p>"It passed the chair on which my dress-shirt +flashed whiter than the snow in the moonlight; +it passed the tomb-like structure constituting the +foot-board of the bed; and as in my frantic madness +I strained and strained at the cruel cords +that held me paralytic, it crept on to the counterpane +and wriggled noiselessly towards me.</p> + +<p>"Even then, though its long, pale eyes were close +to mine, and the ends of its tangled hair curled +around me, and its icy corpse-tainted breath +scoured my cheeks, even then—I could not see +its body nor give it a name.</p> + +<p>"Clawing at my throat with its sable fingers, it +thrust me backwards, and I sank gasping, retching, +choking on to the pillow, where I underwent +all the excruciating torments of strangulation; +strangulation by something tangible, yet intangible, +something that could create sensation without +being itself sensitive; something detestably, abominably +<!-- Page 242 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> +wicked and wholly hostile, madly hostile in +its attitude towards mankind.</p> + +<p>"What I suffered is indescribable, and it was to +me interminable. Days, months, years, seemed to +pass, and I was still being suffocated, still feeling +the inexorable crunch of those fingers, still peering +into the livid depths of those gloating, fiendish eyes. +And then—then, as I was on the eve of abandoning +all hope, a thousand and one tumultuous noises +buzzed in my ears, my eyes swam blood, and I +lost consciousness. When I recovered, the dawn +was breaking and all evidences of the superphysical +had disappeared.</p> + +<p>"I did not tell Achrow what I had experienced, +but expressed, instead, the greatest astonishment +that anyone should have thought the room was +haunted. 'Haunted indeed!' I said. 'Nonsense! +If anything haunts it, it is the ghost of some +philanthropist, for I never slept sounder in my +life. I am, as you know, William, extremely +sensitive to the superphysical, but in this instance, +I can assure you, I was disappointed, greatly disappointed, +so much so that I am going home at +once; it would be mere waste of my valuable time +to stay any longer in the vain hope of investigating, +when there is <em class="ucsc">NOTHING</em> to investigate. How came +you to get hold of such a crazy idea?'</p> + +<p>"'Well,' William replied, a puzzled expression +on his face, 'you noticed an ebony chair in the +room?'</p> + +<p>"I nodded.</p> + +<p>"'I bought it in Bruges, and there are two stories +current in connection with it. The one is to the<!-- Page 243 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> +effect that a very wicked monk, named Gaboni, +died in it (and, indeed, the man who sold me the +chair was actually afraid to keep it any longer in +his house, as he assured me Gaboni's spirit had +amalgamated with the wood); and the other story, +which I learned from a different source, namely, +from someone who, on finding out where I bought +the chair, told me he knew the whole history of it, +is to the effect that it was of comparatively modern +make, and had been designed by W——, the famous +nineteenth-century Belgian painter, who specialised, +as you may know, in the most weird and fantastic +subjects. W—— kept the chair in his studio, +and my informant half laughingly, half seriously +remarked that no doubt the chair was thoroughly +saturated with the wave-thoughts from W——'s +luridly fertile brain. Of course, I do not know which +story is true, or if, indeed, either story is true, but the +fact remains that, up to now, everyone who has slept +in the room with that chair has complained of having +had the most unpleasant sensations. I own that +after all that was told me, I was afraid to experiment +with it myself, but after your experience, or +rather lack of experience, I shall not hesitate to +have it in my own bedroom. Both my wife and I +have always admired it—it is such a uniquely +beautiful piece of furniture.'</p> + +<p>"Of course I agreed with my friend, and, after +congratulating him most effusively on his good luck +in having been able to secure so unique a treasure, +I again thanked him for his hospitality and bade +him good-bye."</p> + +<div class="footnotes"> +<h3>Footnotes:</h3> +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Either a barrowvian or vagrarian. +Vide <cite>Haunted Houses +of London</cite> (published by Eveleigh Nash) and <cite>Ghostly Phenomena</cite> +(published by Werner Laurie).</p></div> +</div> + +<p><!-- Page 244 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span></p> + +<h2>INDEX</h2> + +<ul> +<li>Adventure in Chicago, <a href="#Page_143">143-145</a>. +<ul> + <li>of Hans and Carl with a were-wolf, <a href="#Page_121">121-129</a>.</li> + <li>with pixies near Bray, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Æneas, story of, <a href="#Page_69">69-70</a>.</li> + +<li>All-Hallows E'en, <a href="#Page_158">158-159</a>.</li> + +<li><cite>Anglo-Saxon Church, The</cite>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> + +<li>Arundels, White Owl of the, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li>Ash trees, <a href="#Page_74">74-75</a>.</li> + +<li>Aspens, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> + +<li>Assam, haunted tree in, <a href="#Page_64">64-67</a>.</li> + +<li>Assiut, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</li> + +<li>Attendant spirits, <a href="#Page_142">142-145</a>.</li> + +<li>Automatic writing, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Baldearg, the, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> + +<li>Banshee, the, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147-149</a>.</li> + +<li>Barrowvians, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220-230</a>.</li> + +<li>Bay of the Departed, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li> + +<li>Bears, phantasms of, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> + +<li>Birthmarks, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> + +<li>Bloody Hand of Ulster, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> + +<li>Blue hand, phantasm of a, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> + +<li>Boggle chairs, <a href="#Page_230">230-243</a>.</li> + +<li><cite>Book of Days</cite>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> + +<li>Brampton, haunted ash tree of, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> + +<li><cite>British Goblins</cite>, Book of, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li>Buddhas, <a href="#Page_210">210-220</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Candles, warnings by, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>.</li> + +<li>Castle on Dinas, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>.</li> + +<li>Cats, phantasms of, <a href="#Page_97">97-108</a>.</li> + +<li>Charley, T., <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> + +<li>Charms and checks against ghosts, <a href="#Page_192">192-197</a>.</li> + +<li>Childermass Day, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> + +<li>Ching Kang and the Fox-woman, story of, <a href="#Page_129">129-131</a>.</li> + +<li>Clairvoyance, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> + +<li>Clanogrians, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.</li> + +<li>Complex hauntings and occult bestialities, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> + +<li>Complex hauntings by phantasms of one person, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> + +<li>Corpse-candles, <a href="#Page_134">134-137</a>.</li> + +<li>Count Daniel O'Donnell, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>.</li> + +<li>Crystal-gazing, <a href="#Page_166">166-167</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>D., Lady, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>.</li> + +<li>Dalmatian dog, phantasm of, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</li> + +<li>Davis, Rev. Mr, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>.</li> + +<li>De B., Mrs, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.</li> + +<li>Dean Combe Ghost, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> + +<li>Death warnings, <a href="#Page_132">132-140</a>.</li> + +<li>Death-Watch, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</li> + +<li>Demon of Stockwell, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>. +<ul> + <li>of Tedworth, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Dogs, spirits of, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83-91</a>.</li> + +<li>Dowsers, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li> + +<li>Drummer of the Airlies, <a href="#Page_137">137-150</a>.</li> + +<li>Dyer's <cite>Ghost World</cite>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Earl of Lincoln and the ash tree, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</li> + +<li>Elementals, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</li> + +<li>Ellyllon, the, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li>English family ghosts, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li> + +<li>Ennemoser, works by Jos., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> + +<li>Epworth, hauntings at, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> + +<li>Evil eye, the, <a href="#Page_168">168-170</a>.</li> + +<li>Exorcism, <a href="#Page_195">195-196</a>.</li> + +<li>Eye, phantasm of, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li><!-- Page 245 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> +Fire-coffins, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</li> + +<li>Forbes du Barry, Mrs, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>.</li> + +<li>Fortune-telling, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>Fox-women, <a href="#Page_119">119-131</a>.</li> + +<li><cite>Frazer's Journal</cite>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Gabriel's hounds, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</li> + +<li>Ghost of Black Lion Lane, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> + +<li>Gluttony, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</li> + +<li>Grandfather clocks, hauntings by, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</li> + +<li>Gwyllgi, the, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Hacon, Rev. Henry, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</li> + +<li>Hand of Glory, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> + +<li>Hands, <a href="#Page_162">162-164</a>.</li> + +<li>Hartz mountains, vampirism in the, <a href="#Page_114">114-115</a>.</li> + +<li>Haunted trees, <a href="#Page_60">60-70</a>. +<ul> + <li>in Caucasus, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.</li> + <li>in Slavonic mythology, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.</li> + <li>seas, <a href="#Page_198">198-206</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Hauntings on Wicklow nets, <a href="#Page_83">83-85</a>.</li> + +<li>Headless dogs, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87-88</a>.</li> + +<li>History of magic, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</li> + +<li>Horses, phantasms of, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> + +<li>Howard, phantasm of Lady, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> + +<li>Hunt, works of Mr, <a href="#Page_205">205-206</a>.</li> + +<li>Hydromancy, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Idiots and vampirism, <a href="#Page_113">113-114</a>.</li> + +<li>Intuition, <a href="#Page_187">187-188</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Land's End, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.</li> + +<li>Looking-glasses, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> + +<li>Luck of Edenhall, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</li> + +<li>Lyons family, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Mandrake, the, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li> + +<li>Manias, <a href="#Page_28">28-34</a>. +<ul> + <li>for buttons, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.</li> + <li>of manual workers, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> + <li>of women for dogs, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Mauthe dog, the, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> + +<li>Mermaids, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>.</li> + +<li>Midsummer eve, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>Mines, hauntings of, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>.</li> + +<li>Monomaniac musician, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> + +<li>Mummy of Met-Om-Karema, haunted, <a href="#Page_42">42-46</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Nature's devil signals, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> + +<li>New year's eve, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</li> + +<li><cite>News from the Invisible World</cite>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> + +<li>North, recitations of Miss Lilian, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>.</li> + +<li>Numbers, climacteric, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Oak chests, haunted, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.</li> + +<li>Obsession and possession, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>.</li> + +<li>Occult hooligans, <a href="#Page_47">47-55</a>.</li> + +<li>Occult in shadows, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>.</li> + +<li>Owls, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Palm tree, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</li> + +<li>Palmistry, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> + +<li>Paul, vampirism of Arnauld, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> + +<li>Phantasms of living, <a href="#Page_184">184-186</a>. +<ul> + <li>of pigs, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> + <li>of sailors, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> + <li>of wild animals, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Phantom rowers, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>. +<ul> + <li>ships, <a href="#Page_198">198-201</a>.</li> + <li>white hares, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + <li>world, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Pixies, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.</li> + +<li>Plutarch's account of satyrs, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> + +<li>Poltergeists, <a href="#Page_47">47-50</a>.</li> + <li>and Professor Schuppart, <a href="#Page_48">48-50</a>.</li> + <li>in Norwood, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</li> + +<li>Polydorus, story of, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.</li> + +<li>Poor in Hyde Park, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> + +<li>Pre-existence, <a href="#Page_179">179-184</a>.</li> + +<li>Premature burial, <a href="#Page_2">2-18</a>.</li> + +<li>Primitive trees, visions of, <a href="#Page_56">56-57</a>.</li> + +<li>Projection, <a href="#Page_184">184-186</a>.</li> + +<li>Psychic days, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>. +<ul> +<li>faculty, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Pyromancy, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>"Radiant Boy of Corby," the, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li><!-- Page 246 --><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> +Ravens, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>.</li> + +<li>River ghosts, <a href="#Page_206">206-207</a>.</li> + +<li>Romances of West of England, <a href="#Page_205">205-206</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>St Blaise's Day, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> + +<li>St Catherine's Day, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>St Lawrence's Day, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>St Mark's Day, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>St Martin's Day, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> + +<li>Sargasso Sea, <a href="#Page_201">201-205</a>.</li> + +<li>Satyrs and fawns, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> + +<li>Scottish ghosts, <a href="#Page_149">149-150</a>.</li> + +<li>Séances, <a href="#Page_191">191-192</a>.</li> + +<li>Second sight, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> + +<li>Seventh son, the, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> + +<li>Shadow on the Downs, the, <a href="#Page_22">22-23</a>. +<ul> + <li>in Hyde Park, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li> + <li>of a tree, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>.</li> +</ul> +</li> + +<li>Shuck, the, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> + +<li>Sinclair, Miss, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>.</li> + +<li>Sirens, <a href="#Page_207">207-209</a>.</li> + +<li>Soames, work of Mr, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> + +<li>South's tale of a vampire, Mrs, <a href="#Page_116">116-121</a>.</li> + +<li>Spells, <a href="#Page_159">159-161</a>.</li> + +<li>Spilling salt, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> + +<li>Stuker, the, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> + +<li>Suggestion, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</li> + +<li>Superstitions and fortunes, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.</li> + +<li>Sycamore, the, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</li> + +<li>Sylvan horrors, <a href="#Page_56">56-79</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Table-turning, <a href="#Page_191">191-192</a>.</li> + +<li>Talismans and amulets, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>.</li> + +<li>Telepathy, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</li> + +<li>Thirteen at table, <a href="#Page_153">153-157</a>.</li> + +<li>Timbs, John, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> + +<li>"Trash," <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> + +<li>Tree of life, the, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</li> + +<li>Trees, haunted, <a href="#Page_60">60-70</a>.</li> + +<li>Tristam and Yseult, legend of, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>"Unknown depths," the, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Vampires, <a href="#Page_110">110-121</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>Wandering Jew, the, <a href="#Page_141">141-142</a>.</li> + +<li>Welsh ghosts, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li>Were-wolves, <a href="#Page_121">121-129</a>.</li> + +<li>Wirt Sikes, work by, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> + +<li>Witches, <a href="#Page_171">171-175</a>.</li> + +<li>Worthing, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86-88</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>X., phantasm of murderer, <a href="#Page_91">91-97</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<ul> +<li>"Yellow Boy," the, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> +</ul> + +<div id="tn"> +<h3>Transcriber's Note:</h3> + +<p>The following corrections were made:</p> + +<ul> + +<li><a href="#Page_23">p. 23</a>: extra comma removed (after "time" in "but the next time I visited the spot")</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_32">p. 32</a>: sensualty to sensuality (sensuality sometimes venial)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_34">p. 34</a>: thought germ to thought-germ to match other instances (how +extraordinary the thought-germ)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_34">p. 34</a>: later-day to latter-day (even latter-day)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_67">p. 67</a>: extra comma removed (after "degree" in "in the slightest degree what the monstrosity meant")</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_88">p. 88</a>: Du to du to match other instances (Mrs du Barry)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_90">p. 90</a>: Haviland to Harland (Harland and Wilkinson)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_91">p. 91</a>: Wyhr to Wybr (Cwn y Wybr), to match cited source</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_110">p. 110</a>: missing period added (Jos. Ennemoser)</li> + +<li>pp. <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, and <a href="#Page_244">244</a> (Index): Ennemoses to Ennemoser</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_116">p. 116</a>: pretentions to pretensions (hypocritical pretensions)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_129">p. 129</a>: Thanking to Thinking (Thinking that the animal was ill)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_140">p. 140</a>: syrens to sirens (nymphs, sirens, and pixies)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_154">p. 154</a>: ont he to on the (on the couch)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_176">p. 176</a>: he to the (badge of the O'Neills)</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_222">p. 222</a>: added missing single close quote (Here they are!')</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_224">p. 224</a>: double close quote to single close quote (one of the houses.')</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_225">p. 225</a>: had to has ('Someone has been excavating, and quite recently!')</li> + +<li><a href="#Page_245">p. 245</a>: missing periods added after several Index entries (Gluttony, +29.; Haunted Trees ... in Caucasus, 68.)</li> +</ul> + +<p>On <a href="#Page_110">page 110</a>, the author refers to Jos. Ennemoser as the author of <cite>The +Phantom World</cite>. In fact, the cited passage comes from a work by Augustine +Calmet, which was translated into English by William Howitt as <cite>The +Phantom World</cite>; Ennemoser quotes from it in his book <cite>The History of +Magic</cite>. This error has not been corrected. </p> + +<p>Irregularities in hyphenation and capitalization have not been +corrected. Antiquated or misspelled place names have been left as in the +original.</p> +</div> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30440 ***</div> +</body> +</html> |